verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
be_v i._n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a ii_o not_o without_o attention_n quâ—â—â—dâ—_n &_o deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la speras_fw-la cum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la attendis_fw-la cyprian_a how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o himself_o mark_v what_o he_o utter_v the_o papist_n here_o give_v a_o double_a distinction_n to_o wit_n first_o betwixt_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o weak_a attention_n and_o this_o distinction_n as_o true_a we_o admit_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o service_n and_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a performance_n and_o therefore_o at_o best_a our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o initial_a &_o perpetuate_v attention_n that_o be_v man_n they_o say_v must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v this_o attention_n unto_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o distinction_n as_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o reject_v because_o their_o aim_n and_o meaning_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v be_v attentive_a at_o first_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o lord_n attention_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o when_o once_o god_n attend_v to_o what_o we_o pray_v than_o we_o need_v attend_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o pour_v out_o because_o god_n will_v hear_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n rule_v 2_o &_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o careful_o avoid_v all_o petition_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o god_n or_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o grant_v unto_o we_o such_o request_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o fiction_n of_o mydâ—s_n his_o golden_a prayer_n or_o wish_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n mark_n 11.24_o rule_n 3_o james_n 1.6_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a four_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n rule_n 4_o 14._o jude_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o for_o if_o our_o request_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o dictate_v and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o pleasant_a unto_o and_o prevalent_a with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n five_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n luke_n 18.13_o rule_n 5_o latrones_fw-la &_o errones_fw-la docent_fw-la â—e_n orare_fw-la hier._n in_o vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o beggar_n pray_v for_o a_o alm_n and_o thief_n for_o a_o pardon_n so_o must_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o six_o we_o must_v pray_v penitent_o how_o can_v we_o rule_v 6_o comfortable_o or_o confident_o pray_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v non_fw-la prodest_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la dâ—â—_n ferrâ—â—_n in_o â—â—hâ—â—re_n isidor_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o sore_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bullet_n or_o iron_n be_v in_o the_o wound_n in_o vain_a no_o we_o pray_v for_o mercy_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v hate_a and_o repent_v of_o seven_o we_o must_v pray_v perseverant_o rom._n rule_n 7_o 12.12_o continue_v until_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o grant_v our_o request_n eight_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n rule_v 8_o of_o christ_n john_n 16._o acts._n 4.12_o and_o that_o i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o john_n 11.42_o ii_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o iii_o because_o he_o only_o merit_a pardon_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o rule_n particular_a rule_n second_o the_o more_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v these_o viz._n rule_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n wherefore_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v luke_n 18.1_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rule_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 5.5_o rule_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o particular_a blessing_n for_o health_n james_n 5.15_o for_o victory_n rain_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o duty_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v negligent_a herein_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v particular_o upon_o a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v awanting_a unto_o we_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 10.1_o disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o and_o luke_n 10.1_o yet_o second_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o labourer_n come_v from_o he_o observe_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o want_v salvation_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o only_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o every_o where_o at_o once_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o dissemble_v with_o he_o or_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o he_o love_v we_o above_o all_o other_o or_o none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v job._n 3.16_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v we_o pray_v unto_o man_n for_o divers_a thing_n paul_n pray_v the_o brethren_n and_o man_n daily_o pray_v and_o petition_n king_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o lawful_o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n answ_n to_o pray_v may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o in_o general_a for_o every_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v petition_v sue_v and_o make_v request_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o temporal_a not_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o these_o request_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o live_v and_o mortal_a man_n not_o unto_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a saint_n second_o prayer_n sometime_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o understand_v we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v his_o possession_n &_o right_n second_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o answ_n 2_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o first_o election_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o call_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o truth_n first_o come_v from_o he_o second_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o end_v in_o he_o for_o the_o call_v man_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n read_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o three_o all_o thing_n which_o serve_v hereunto_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o minister_n or_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n yea_o or_o christ_n himself_n all_o these_o be_v the_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n bellarmine_n the_o matrim_n cap._n 16._o arg._n 1._o urge_v these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o former_a assertion_n that_o for_o adultery_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n christ_n here_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n these_o word_n say_v the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v understand_v general_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o adultress_n who_o be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o not_o for_o adultery_n then_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adultress_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o restraint_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o incontinent_a person_n to_o change_v their_o answ_n 2_o wife_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o adulteress_n case_n be_v not_o so_o good_a second_o the_o innocent_a person_n case_n be_v much_o answ_n 3_o better_a because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n 1_o corinthian_n 7.11_o answ_n 4_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v a_o new_a husband_n four_o if_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o froward_a party_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n as_o he_o be_v most_o like_a in_o this_o case_n refuse_v the_o company_n of_o a_o honest_a wife_n to_o be_v give_v over_o then_o have_v the_o innocent_a party_n the_o same_o remedy_n which_o the_o adulteress_n have_v but_o upon_o answ_n 5_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o five_o the_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n must_v be_v supply_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a willet_n synop_v fol._n 780._o arg._n 2._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o we_o see_v here_o that_o perjury_n be_v so_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v perjury_n answ_n pejerare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la jurare_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la tui_fw-la sententia_fw-la juraris_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n offic_n 3._o perjury_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v false_o but_o not_o to_o perform_v what_o one_o have_v swear_v and_o this_o definition_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o perjury_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o oath_n answ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perjury_n namely_o first_o assertorium_fw-la who_o subject_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n which_o show_v something_o this_o perjury_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o obligatorium_fw-la who_o subject_n be_v a_o promissorie_a proposition_n which_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o this_o perjury_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n rather_o teach_v the_o second_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o verse_n but_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o perjury_n i_o say_v be_v twofold_a first_o apertum_fw-la manifest_a and_o palpable_a second_o palliatum_fw-la cloak_v and_o palliate_v first_o there_o be_v perjurium_fw-la apertum_fw-la manifest_a and_o palpable_a perjury_n why_o do_v man_n thus_o forswear_v themselves_o quest_n 3_o first_o some_o do_v it_o for_o lucre_n sake_n use_v it_o answ_n 1_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o this_o gain_n will_v bring_v leanness_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v like_o geheza_n prey_n which_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o cleave_a leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o second_o some_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v answ_n 2_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v concern_v some_o crime_n before_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a judge_n three_o some_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o so_o answ_n 3_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o true_o owe._n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o that_o they_o may_v not_o restore_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v betrust_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v five_o some_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o perjury_n answ_n 5_o gratify_v their_o friend_n six_o some_o forswear_v themselves_o out_o of_o answ_n 6_o hatred_n unto_o other_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a practice_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a in_o warrant_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a case_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v so_o they_o may_v but_o have_v those_o punish_v who_o they_o hate_v why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o quest._n 4_o perjury_n first_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v destroy_v our_o answ_n 1_o soul_n unprofitable_o for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o forswear_v himself_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o credit_v second_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v answ_n 2_o herewith_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o disgrace_n &_o a_o byword_n unto_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o heathen_n amurath_n perceive_v how_o vladislans_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v shameful_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o open_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o league_n be_v write_v and_o which_o vladislans_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v unto_o christ_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o perjury_n which_o he_o do_v indeed_o the_o papist_n brag_v but_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n make_v i_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o question_n that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n man_n be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a of_o their_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o their_o oath_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v perjury_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o indignity_n which_o man_n can_v not_o suffer_v then_o much_o less_o god_n no_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n can_v endure_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v unto_o perjury_n how_o detestable_a then_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o by_o perjury_n man_n do_v strive_v with_o their_o maker_n hope_v to_o deceive_v he_o by_o their_o fraud_n and_o craft_n they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o hope_v to_o beguile_v the_o lord_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o god_n name_n do_v call_v god_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o do_v thus_o hasten_v judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n fast_o enough_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o by_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v our_o untruth_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v 10.22_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o acquit_v such_o a_o one_o in_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v be_v name_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o he_o who_o abuse_v it_o by_o swear_v thereby_o false_o yea_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o false_a swearer_n 3.5_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v estimation_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o honour_v our_o profession_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o offâ—r_v no_o indignity_n to_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v provoke_v just_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o severe_o to_o punish_v we_o then_o let_v we_o careful_o avoid_v all_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n second_o there_o be_v perjurium_fw-la palliatum_fw-la a_o palliate_v and_o subtle_a perjury_n when_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n either_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o can_v interpret_v their_o oath_n which_o way_n they_o will_v or_o else_o have_v their_o private_a reservation_n and_o crafty_a equivocation_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o
adequate_a contrary_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v i._o in_o themselves_o perfect_o wicked_a but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a be_v blot_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o ii_o evil_a work_n be_v eternal_a in_o will_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o ever_o but_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o start_n with_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a affection_n and_o unconstant_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o that_o difference_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23_o life_n rom._n â—_o 23_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o answ_n this_o question_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o work_n true_o good_a the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o your_o work_n be_v true_o good_a than_o you_o have_v now_o a_o reward_n in_o certain_a hope_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o publican_n and_o wicked_a man_n perform_v what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v christ_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v confirm_v further_o from_o gen._n 4.7_o psal_n 19.12_o pro._n 11.21_o esay_n 3.10_o mat._n 10.41_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o reward_v by_o god_n first_o because_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o answ_n 1_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a argue_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a second_o because_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o answ_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o answ_n 3_o those_o who_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shameful_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n for_o meritum_fw-la non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la destruimus_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n not_o god_n reward_n object_n 3_o here_o they_o object_n they_o who_o say_v work_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v but_o protestant_n say_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v hinderer_n of_o good_a work_n the_o major_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n work_v answ_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v merit_v nothing_o by_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o although_o their_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o sincere_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 10.42_o water_n mat._n 10.42_o only_o we_o prohibit_v man_n to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n quest_n 3_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n so_o well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v reward_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o how_o may_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctity_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o ample_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v thereto_o work_v for_o nothing_o make_v man_n lazy_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o liberal_a reward_n will_v encourage_v and_o spur_v forward_o a_o sluggard_n to_o work_v moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n 26._o pleasure_n heb._n 11_o 26._o christ_n hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.2_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a reward_n do_v cheerful_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n read_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o revel_v 22.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n will_v the_o better_o be_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a pulbacke_n we_o have_v and_o the_o encouragement_n against_o they_o as_o for_o example_n i._o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o danger_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.32_o ii_o thou_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o man_n but_o thy_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n will_v love_v thou_o iii_o if_o thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v loose_v many_o a_o friend_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v but_o thy_o consolation_n be_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o from_o josh_n 1.5_o iv_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v walk_v alone_o unaccompanied_a by_o any_o but_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n herewith_o dismay_v for_o elias_n think_v thus_o but_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o idol_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a v._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v meet_v with_o derision_n taunt_n scoff_n and_o mock_n by_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v commend_v &_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n vi_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o wrong_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o pardon_v he_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o mat._n 6.14_o vii_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o thou_o to_o give_v over_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n viii_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n who_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n then_o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o ix_o if_o it_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o to_o impair_v thy_o substance_n by_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n then_o consider_v that_o hereby_o thou_o do_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o treasure_v up_o hereby_o riches_n for_o thy_o child_n thus_o consider_v how_o great_a blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n what_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o ans_fw-fr 1_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bless_v your_o bread_n and_o your_o water_n and_o take_v sickness_n from_o you_o exod._n 23.25_o second_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o the_o ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.22_o three_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o ans_fw-fr 3_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 58.13_o 14._o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n ans_fw-fr 4_o shall_v receive_v his_o
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
and_o rend_v you_o §_o 1._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n sect._n 1_o bias_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o piety_n be_v hold_v his_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o other_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la conveniente_a quaeris_fw-la 1._o quaeris_fw-la laert._n lib._n 1._o because_o thou_o enquire_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o utter_v turpe_fw-la rosas_fw-la suibus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v turpe_fw-la catellis_fw-la 30._o catellis_fw-la sphinx_n theolog._n pag._n 30._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n if_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n then_o why_o quest_n 1_o do_v minister_n preach_v public_o to_o mix_v assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n first_o we_o preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v perhaps_o answer_n 1_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n second_o we_o preach_v unto_o mix_a assembly_n because_o answer_v 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v three_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o despair_v answer_n 3_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n quest_n 2_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n answer_v 1_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o as_o john_n 16.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o august_n s._n second_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n answer_v 2_o namely_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o profane_a person_n chrysost_n s._n &_o muscul_n and_o these_o too_o be_v here_o answer_v 4_o principal_o mean_v three_o some_o understand_v they_o of_o answer_n 3_o not_o impart_v or_o communicate_v the_o word_n to_o those_o who_o contemn_v it_o p._n four_o some_o understand_v here_o reproof_n guali_fw-la s_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v reprove_v not_o those_o who_o either_o laugh_n at_o scorn_n or_o contemn_v it_o t._n p_o first_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n express_v viz._n i._n that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a q._n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n r._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v we_o s._n q._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 12.6_o and_o 18.30_o and_o 19.7.8.9_o proverb_n 30.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o quest_n 3_o pure_a first_o it_o contain_v no_o impure_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a character_n of_o purity_n second_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o answer_n 2_o pure_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o lamb_n answer_v 3_o without_o spot_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a four_o it_o sanctifier_n we_o christ_n pray_v father_n answer_n 4_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n john_n 17.17_o and_o pronounce_v they_o pure_a now_o you_o be_v clear_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v john_n 15.3_o 4.3.4_o 15.3_o 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o by_o the_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o answer_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a who_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o draw_v pollute_a thing_n from_o thence_o answer_v 1_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a flower_n or_o the_o ventricle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meâ—t_n when_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o pollute_a conscience_n titus_n 1.15_o and_o be_v either_o 1._o libertine_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o 2._o profane_a person_n who_o from_o the_o scripture_n draw_v argument_n for_o lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n profaneness_n usury_n and_o lie_v or_o 3._o heretic_n schismatik_n etc._n etc._n who_o produce_v scripture_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o sin_n against_o this_o pure_a word_n who_o jest_n and_o play_v with_o it_o use_v it_o either_o profane_o ridiculous_o jeasting_o or_o scornful_o three_o they_o offend_v here_o also_o who_o use_v not_o the_o answer_n 3_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o minister_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v unto_o sanctification_n but_o preach_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o by-end_n 11._o people_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v unto_o sanctification_n that_o be_v labour_v not_o so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v john_n 15.3_o and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v principal_o labour_v to_o present_v their_o people_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n because_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o pure_a word_n aright_o quest_n 5_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a so_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o very_o precious_a read_v psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119_o psal_n verse_n 72.103.127_o ezech._n 3.3_o jerem._n 15.16_o wherein_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.19_o answer_v 2_o second_o they_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a when_o they_o be_v unpolished_a to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o but_o be_v indeed_o precious_a they_o say_v that_o aurichalcum_fw-la copper_n metal_n when_o it_o be_v first_o dig_v seem_v more_o like_a gold_n than_o gold_n itself_o so_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n seem_v more_o rare_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v foolishness_n and_o offensive_a unto_o some_o 1.18.21_o some_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 13.45.46_o world_n mat._n 13.45.46_o three_o pearl_n be_v cordial_a and_o general_o sovereign_a answer_v 3_o not_o good_a for_o one_o grief_n or_o sickness_n only_o but_o for_o all_o as_o elexis_n say_v of_o diambra_n diamargariton_n and_o manus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v i._o profitable_a unto_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n david_n admire_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 73.17_o 18._o ii_o it_o cool_v the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o affection_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o water_n john_n 7.37_o iii_o it_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o affliction_n roman_n 8.37_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o comfort_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n who_o offend_v against_o this_o precious_a word_n first_o those_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o quest_n 6_o the_o word_n answer_v 1_o second_o those_o who_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la be_v answer_v 2_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o not_o three_o those_o who_o plus_fw-fr satis_fw-la habent_fw-la wish_v that_o answer_n 3_o there_o be_v less_o preach_v four_o those_o who_o prefer_v thick_a clay_n and_o answer_v 4_o temporal_a wish_n before_o this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o will_v rather_o not_o enjoy_v it_o then_o purchase_v it_o with_o their_o money_n s._n three_o this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v we_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v quest_n 7_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o and_o call_v his_o gospel_n because_o he_o send_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n come_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.19_o 20_o 4.4_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o sometime_o
worship_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n disobey_v god_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o but_o none_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o who_o labour_v sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o pollute_v our_o best_a action_n that_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n answ_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n agg._n 2.15_o proverb_n 21.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o or_o in_o the_o bare_a performance_n thereof_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v both_o without_o faith_n and_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o perform_v outward_a profession_n without_o inward_a subjection_n who_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o submit_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_n envy_n injure_v and_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n abak_v 2.4_o esa_n 61.8_o many_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o oppression_n &_o wrong_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v belong_v prayer_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o prey_n upon_o poor_a widow_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v aâ—use_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o or_o three_o general_a question_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v satur_n day_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlucky_a to_o begin_v any_o work_n in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o seem_v to_o worship_v those_o thing_n for_o fear_n which_o be_v think_v to_o hurt_v as_o tullius_n hostilius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o quartane_a ague_n and_o fear_v and_o paleness_n goddess_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n example_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v answ_n 3_o three_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o convince_a their_o error_n the_o lord_n command_v this_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n ii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psalm_n 16._o iii_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n both_o in_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o as_o also_o in_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 51._o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o rest_n from_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o thomas_n namely_o first_o a_o laboribus_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n second_o a_o tentationum_fw-la concussione_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o diaboli_fw-la servitute_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la inflammationem_fw-la amoris_fw-la to_o inflame_v our_o love_n that_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a labour_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o god_n v._o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v be_v so_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v for_o gain_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la vi_o this_o day_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o this_o rest_n for_o some_o through_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n can_v scarce_o have_v afford_v any_o rest_n unto_o themselves_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o as_o child_n and_o servant_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a quest_n 2_o and_o temporal_a and_o what_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o what_o mystical_a first_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o answ_n 1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a namely_o i._o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o other_o rite_n iii_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n even_o concern_v their_o meat_n as_o in_o gather_v and_o prepare_v of_o manna_n exod._n 16._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o that_o day_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v num._n 15.4_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o now_o second_o these_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v answ_n 2_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o i._o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o accidentalis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o accidental_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n calvin_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v special_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o iii_o conservatio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la the_o conservation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o so_o preserve_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n bastingius_n vrsinus_n three_o thomas_n make_v the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a answ_n 3_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o day_n ii_o in_o the_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n iii_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n iv_o in_o the_o anagogical_a signification_n as_o it_o prefigure_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 122._o art_n 4_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o vrsinus_n take_v this_o spiritual_a sabbath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o externall_n and_o ceremonial_a the_o two_o first_o indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o proper_o ceremonial_a see_v they_o be_v perpetual_a but_o rather_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a answ_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v unto_o the_o israelite_n typical_a and_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
kiss_n unto_o his_o master_n answ_n 2_o second_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v night_n now_o although_o they_o have_v light_n and_o torch_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o right_a person_n judas_n give_v this_o sign_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o judas_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v when_o you_o see_v i_o kiss_v one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o seek_v and_o who_o you_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o token_n be_v give_v take_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o lest_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o often_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 49._o 49_o verse_n 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n and_o kiss_v he_o §_o 1._o haile_o rabbi_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a although_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o that_o every_o rabbi_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v disciple_n and_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n for_o johns_n disciple_n salute_v john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n john_n 3.26_o and_o christ_n alâ—o_v by_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n john_n 1.31_o and_o judas_n his_o master_n god_n save_v thou_o rabbi_n §_o 2._o and_o kiss_v he_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o salute_v by_o a_o traitor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v he_o suffer_v it_o that_o hereby_o he_o answ_n 1_o may_v provoke_v judas_n to_o repentance_n and_o love_n carthus_n s_o second_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o our_o example_n to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v our_o face_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v until_o we_o answ_n 3_o have_v true_a and_o evident_a ground_n judas_n be_v a_o public_a disciple_n but_o a_o private_a hypocrite_n and_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suspect_v he_o until_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v answ_n 4_o with_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v neither_o decline_v his_o apprehension_n nor_o his_o death_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v see_v how_o willing_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v then_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o streched_a out_o his_o sect._n 1_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n their_o master_n apprehend_v ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o peter_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n which_o fact_n his_o master_n do_v not_o approve_v off_o but_o reprove_v command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o defend_v he_o vi_o etc._n etc._n armis_fw-la with_o dint_n of_o sword_n quest_n first_o because_o all_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o answ_n 1_o verse_n 52._o second_o because_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o answ_n 2_o protection_n of_o man_n verse_n 53._o three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answ_n 3_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 54._o four_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o point_n handle_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o murder_v a_o offender_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o schoolman_n have_v allow_v it_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o let_v he_o read_v antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 7._o cap._n 8_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n mayer_n upon_o matth._n 26.52_o pag._n 313_o 314._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o can_v i_o now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n legion_n and_o how_o many_o soldier_n it_o contain_v let_v he_o read_v sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 174_o 175._o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v judge_v or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o pareus_n s_o pag._n 879_o 880._o and_o dr._n mayer_n s_o pag_n 314_o 315._o verse_n 60.61_o verse_n 60_o 61._o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n matthew_n call_v these_o two_o false_a witness_n see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 2._o answ_n they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n because_o they_o change_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o john_n 2.19_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o body_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v muscul_n s_o pag._n 574._o b._n verse_n 63_o verse_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o answer_v he_o foreseeing_a and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o will_v calumniate_v and_o pervert_v and_o carp_v at_o yea_o condemn_v he_o notwithstanding_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a and_o not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n three_o because_o the_o high-priest_n who_o sit_v in_o answ_n 3_o judgement_n be_v unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o answer_n or_o reply_v from_o christ_n read_v muscul_n pag._n 576._o a._n b._n four_o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 4_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o injury_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 68_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n verse_n 68_o who_o be_v be_v that_o smite_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o malicious_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o they_o mock_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 27.19_o when_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n second_o they_o mock_v the_o priestly_a office_n when_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o now_o save_v himself_o matth._n 27.40_o three_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o these_o word_n prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 75._o 75_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o §_o 1._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n or_o of_o the_o true_o penitent_a quest_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n answ_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v remember_v
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o which_o he_o sanctify_a exod._n 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n second_o
both_o in_o the_o syrian_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n answ_n 2_o this_o word_n sabbath_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o week_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v denominate_v thus_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o sabbath_n ob_fw-la eximiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n sabbath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n say_v luke_n 18._o that_o he_o fa_v twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v that_o these_o woman_n quest_n 3_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o probable_o that_o st._n answ_n matthew_n respect_v here_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n not_o their_o action_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o because_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o before_o midnight_n but_o because_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 230._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a morning_n viz._n answ_n 2_o i._n when_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o night_n go_v before_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o light_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n ii_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n serum_n sabbathi_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n the_o first_o morning_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v st._n luke_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n as_o yet_o st._n mark_n call_v the_o three_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v more_o light_a than_o darkness_n and_o st._n john_n explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n when_o the_o woman_n rise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v the_o first_o morning_n be_v very_o dark_a when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o it_o it_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o morning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o morning_n weemese_n exercit_fw-la divine_a upon_o prec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 202._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o expositor_n must_v careful_o consider_v both_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o also_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o verse_n and_o history_n as_o for_o example_n first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a day_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o natural_a day_n contain_v day_n and_o night_n and_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n and_o ii_o a_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n of_o this_o st._n john_n spake_v 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n now_o their_o natural_a day_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o civil_a a_o work_a day_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o civil_a business_n and_o work_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o sunrising_n and_o second_o sacred_a a_o holiday_n or_o a_o festival_n destine_v for_o holy_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o a_o ordinary_a festival_n or_o holiday_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o evening_n or_o sunset_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sun_n set_v and_o ii_o a_o extraordinary_a holiday_n &_o that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o passeover_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n of_o the_o second_o morning_n when_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o begin_v after_o midnight_n when_o it_o be_v dawn_n towards_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n be_v ascend_v upward_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wax_v towards_o the_o light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o neither_o signify_v i._o habhdil_n candela_n separationis_fw-la the_o candle_n of_o separation_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v nor_o ii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o iii_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o iv_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o daw_v towards_o it_o second_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o phrase_n have_v relation_n unto_o as_o for_o example_n mark_v 16.2_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o st._n mark_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v serum_n sabbathi_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o day_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n act_v 28.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o máné_fw-fr ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n weemse_n christian_n synag_fw-mi pag._n 71._o §_o 2._o there_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o sect._n 2_o other_o mary_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v more_o quest_n woman_n beside_o mary_n magdalene_n at_o christ_n first_o apparition_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o see_v st._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.9_o there_o be_v only_a mary_n magdalene_n first_o some_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v christ_n answ_n 1_o like_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o angel_n message_n together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n she_o see_v he_o again_o as_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o mean_v second_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n use_v here_o answ_n 2_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n extend_v that_o to_z divers_z which_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâ—ium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n do_v help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n shame_n make_v we_o blush_v for_o sin_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a anger_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a praise_n make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v virtue_n it_o be_v choose_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n whetstone_n §_o 3._o and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v sect._n 3_o a_o place_n of_o ill_a report_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o observe_v a_o place_n of_o no_o faith_n nor_o truth_n but_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a pompeius_n be_v slay_v there_o julius_n caesar_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a place_n to_o antonius_n second_o they_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o god_n make_v that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n 20.1_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o return_v any_o more_o into_o egypt_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chaldean_a captivity_n as_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n often_o persuade_v three_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o religion_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o superstition_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n 120.5.6_o religion_n psa_fw-la 120.5.6_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o joseph_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v thither_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o babylon_n neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o some_o other_o place_n as_o jonas_n do_v who_o will_v have_v flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o go_v present_o when_o and_o punctual_o whether_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o verse_n 15_o §._o 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o sect._n 1_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n a_o man_n in_o the_o ford_n ready_a to_o sink_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o feel_v or_o see_v which_o he_o can_v reach_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v help_v to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n so_o papist_n snatch_v every_o occasion_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o verse_n to_o ground_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o object_n object_v thus_o many_o book_n true_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a have_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o antecedent_n they_o confirm_v from_o chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom_o 9_o s_o matth._n who_o say_v the_o jew_n lose_v some_o of_o their_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o these_o book_n can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o write_v again_o by_o esdras_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a they_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o as_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lose_v as_o some_o protestant_n grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v else_o where_o yet_o they_o be_v either_o historical_a and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o doctrinal_a contain_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o antecedent_n prove_v nothing_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n but_o st._n hierom_n learn_v in_o the_o language_n affirm_v interp_v affirm_v lib._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v this_o verse_n in_o hos_n 11.1_o and_z vers_n 23._o in_o judg._n 13.5_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o yea_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v only_o authentical_a of_o all_o other_o translation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jew_n so_o religious_o and_o careful_o do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a book_n that_o no_o one_o book_n either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o malice_n have_v perish_v as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v dei_fw-la prove_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o 137._o of_o scharpius_n cur_n theog_n 137._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n exposit_n exposit_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hos_n 11.1_o be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o hence_o a_o principal_a question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o quest_n this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o hoseas_n prophesy_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v three_o answ_n 1_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o samuel_n foretell_v saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 13.14_o continue_v 1._o sam._n 13.14_o because_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o 15.23_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o which_o be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v in_o david_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o one_o time_n in_o general_a which_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v give_v which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o some_o one_o time_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v many_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v 6.9.10_o perceive_v esa_n 6.9.10_o which_o be_v daily_o accomplish_v whereresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iii_o when_o not_o that_o numericall_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v but_o some_o thing_n like_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o some_o say_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n s_o place_n muscul_fw-la s_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v although_o something_o answ_n 2_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v therefore_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v prophecy_n have_v many_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o fivefold_a explication_n of_o they_o viz._n historical_a moral_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v god_n enable_v i_o plain_o else_o where_o but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n see_v 1_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v turn_v all_o historical_a narration_n into_o allegory_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v only_a allegory_n and_o exclude_v all_o historical_a truth_n as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v answ_n 3_o a_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o one_o prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n only_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v two_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n answer_v concionandi_fw-la answer_v de_fw-fr unica_fw-la rat_n concionandi_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a nor_o clear_a unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v a_o four_o answer_n that_o
also_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o in_o he_o 3.11_o he_o col._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o do_v this_o second_o consider_v thy_o own_o strength_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o they_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o wicked_a lest_o that_o themselves_o be_v seduce_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o calling_n he_o may_v safe_o dwell_v and_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o sinner_n verse_n 23_o §._o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n sect._n 1_o call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n quest_n it_o be_v here_o doubt_v where_o be_v this_o write_v in_o what_o book_n by_o what_o prophet_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o some_o answer_n muscul_fw-la answer_n chrysost_n theophil_n muscul_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v lose_v wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v because_o many_o sentence_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a and_o this_o come_v as_o they_o think_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v neither_o envious_a nor_o negligent_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n s_o answer_n junius_n s_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v by_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n netzer_n a_o branch_n which_o appellation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o a_o kingly_a stock_n yet_o mystical_o withal_o be_v intimate_v thereby_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n 49._o purpose_n weemse_n christ_n synag_n f._n 49._o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o netzerit_n not_o a_o nazarit_n because_o he_o be_v call_v netzer_n 6.12_o netzer_n zach._n 6.12_o a_o branch_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o expound_v the_o prophet_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o nazarit_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o author_n will_v interpret_v saint_n matthewes_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o flower_n or_o a_o branch_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o think_v that_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o nazareus_n but_o netzer_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 6.12_o branch_n esa_n 11.1_o &_o zach._n 3.19_o &_o 6.12_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n hierom._n &_o junius_n be_v this_o reason_n be_v altogether_o dislike_v by_o learned_a beza_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v because_o although_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n because_o all_o these_o 12._o small_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n second_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v quote_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a several_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v pâ—nned_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v answ_n 3_o from_o judg._n 13.5.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o samson_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o spiritual_o 4_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o nazarene_n here_o than_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n which_o i._o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v 13.5_o foretell_v judg._n 13.5_o ii_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v prepare_v in_o that_o same_o verse_n iii_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o israel_n in_o that_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 9.6_o foretell_v esa_n 9.6_o himself_o also_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v to_o save_v his_o people_n 1.21_o people_n matth._n 1.21_o second_o in_o his_o life_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a rock_n strong_a than_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o will_v protect_v his_o child_n 11.22_o child_n luk._n 11.22_o 2_o samson_n marry_v a_o gentile_a so_o christ_n marry_v the_o heathen_n receive_v they_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o he_o overcome_v the_o lion_n and_o draw_v honey_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n that_o he_o may_v give_v liberty_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o his_o servant_n 4_o sampson_z for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n exinanivit_fw-la se_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v empty_v strip_v disrobe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o strength_n so_o christ_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o lowly_a shape_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o for_o man_n sake_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n 5.6.7_o lover_n rom._n 5.6.7_o three_o in_o his_o death_n 1_o samson_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v christ_n 2_o he_o revenge_v himself_o more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n 16.30_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n heb._n 2.14.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n we_o sect._n two_o have_v two_o three_o here_o to_o observe_v first_o the_o explication_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o word_n nazarite_n first_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o propound_v quest_n 1_o two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarit_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v these_o two_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v both_o a_o nasarit_n and_o a_o nazarit_n he_o be_v nazaren_n voto_fw-la answ_n nazarenus_fw-la habitatione_n he_o be_v a_o nazarene_n by_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarit_n the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nasarit_n true_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o belong_v to_o nazareth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nasarit_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o nasarit_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o be_v theological_a heretical_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o theolgicall_a be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o only_o unto_o god_n either_o i._o ordination_n and_o vow_n 6.2_o vow_n numb_a 6.2_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v 13.4_o be_v judg._n 13.4_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o theological_a be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n because_o nazareth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o name_v and_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.71_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14._o 67._o luk._n 4.34_o and_o 24.19_o john_n 19.19_o act_n 2.22_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heretical_a be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n until_o joshuahs_n time_n reject_v the_o scripture_n boast_v that_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâ—no_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
niceness_n see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o locust_n call_v arbeh_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 11.22_o they_o levit._fw-la 11.22_o object_n 2_o some_o object_n again_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v locust_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a john_n do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o unwholesome_a food_n for_o they_o first_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n or_o very_o small_a unto_o the_o body_n pliny_n write_v that_o they_o which_o do_v usual_o eat_v locust_n live_v but_o forty_o year_n 30._o year_n plin._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o and_o galen_n write_v that_o the_o bird_n call_v seleucidae_n in_o asia_n do_v void_a the_o locust_n whole_a which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o nourish_v thereby_o second_o locust_n be_v unwholesome_a food_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o eat_v thereof_o make_v man_n lean_a swart_a colour_a short_a live_v and_o full_a of_o lice_n answ_n lice_n cardan_n lib._n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la scalig._n exercit_fw-la 91_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o locust_n do_v afford_v so_o small_a nourishment_n to_o nature_n or_o be_v so_o unwholesome_a as_o these_o author_n affirm_v for_o first_o galen_n upon_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n 18._o aphorism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o avouch_v that_o locust_n eat_v have_v great_a force_n to_o nourish_v second_o pliny_n say_v 28._o say_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 28._o that_o among_o the_o parthian_n they_o be_v count_v a_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o be_v very_o usual_o eat_v three_o dioscorides_n 44._o dioscorides_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 44._o say_v that_o the_o people_n call_v alphei_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v of_o locust_n although_o they_o have_v store_n of_o other_o meat_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o fruitless_a not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o feeder_n upon_o they_o four_o strabo_n geograph_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o geograph_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v whole_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v unwholesome_a five_o bellonius_fw-la 88_o bellonius_fw-la lib._n 2._o observat_fw-la cap._n 88_o from_o the_o report_n of_o some_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v eat_v as_o dainty_n not_o for_o physic_n but_o even_o for_o nourishment_n thereby_o prove_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v eat_v locust_n six_o diodorus_n siculus_n most_o full_o of_o all_o other_o 4._o other_o lib_fw-la 4._o declare_v this_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a aethiopian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n eater_n who_o neither_o eat_v fish_n nor_o cattle_n but_o only_a locust_n continual_o which_o at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o get_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o salt_n they_o up_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o meat_n seven_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prescribe_v any_o unwholesome_a meat_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n as_o he_o do_v these_o locust_n 11.22_o locust_n levit._fw-la 11.22_o eight_o and_o last_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o base_a &_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n use_v only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v a_o food_n common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a beza_n show_v s_o show_v beza_n s_o object_n 3_o some_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o locust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o locust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o idle_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o confutation_n verse_n 5._o 5_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n john_n preach_v and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v win_v by_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o preach_a quest_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n always_o effectual_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n home_o unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o melt_v the_o leaden_a and_o dull_a heart_n and_o warm_v the_o cold_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v a_o hammer_n because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o flinty_a and_o hard_a heart_n 29._o heart_n jerem._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n because_o it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n 13.19_o god_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o sin_n strive_v to_o divorce_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o estrange_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o iniquity_n 4.12_o iniquity_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a wheresoever_o it_o come_v second_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n so_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n give_v strength_n unto_o this_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o former_a effect_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o whence_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o three_o god_n have_v some_o elect_a servant_n every_o answ_n 3_o where_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v never_o ineffectual_a he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o 19.18_o not_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o yea_o even_o in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a athens_n some_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v act_v 17.32_o it_o may_v further_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v quest_n 2_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o johns_n preach_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o publican_n answ_n and_o soldier_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 15.30_o mark_n 18.1_o luk._n 5.1_o &_o 12.1_o &_o 3.10.12.14_o why_o be_v the_o plebeian_n more_o prone_a and_o ready_a quest_n 3_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o governor_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v answ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1.26_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n i._o because_o they_o that_o be_v less_o wise_a be_v more_o docible_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v ii_o because_o they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o contemn_v to_o be_v teach_v verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n whether_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o for_o sect._n 1_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o quest_n 1_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o argue_v both_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n than_o infant_n have_v i_o answer_v answ_n that_o although_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n yet_o we_o affirm_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sign_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v within_o the_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 7.14_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o second_o christ_n love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 10.14_o they_o matth._n 10.14_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o three_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a entrance_n into_o noah_n ark_n the_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n very_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o four_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o infant_n now_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v then_o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v because_o they_o flock_v so_o unto_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v aristotle_n that_o be_v call_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
unto_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a what_o be_v this_o true_a fast_a quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v describe_v thus_o answ_n fast_v be_v a_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o delightful_a unto_o our_o nature_n accompany_v with_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v divine_a clemency_n or_o mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n s_o god_n muscul_fw-la s_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a action_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o qui_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la abstinâ—â—tiâ_fw-la collocat_fw-la maximè_fw-la vitupâ—rat_fw-la s_o vitupâ—rat_fw-la chrysost_o s_o he_o that_o place_v fast_v in_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n do_v most_o of_o all_o disgrace_n it_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v work_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n so_o fast_v require_v something_o else_o than_o a_o mere_a forsake_v of_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a action_n quest_n 8_o what_o action_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o external_a or_o second_o mix_v or_o three_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o abstinence_n ut_fw-la duret_fw-la jejunium_fw-la quousque_fw-la durat_fw-la exercitium_fw-la s_o exercitium_fw-la calvin_n s_o this_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n must_v be_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o fast_v do_v endure_v second_o the_o quantity_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v within_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v very_o spare_o take_v that_o be_v neither_o i._o too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n neither_o ii_o too_o often_o mart._n often_o p._n mart._n but_o first_o one_o refection_n or_o refresh_v only_o second_o a_o supper_n not_o a_o dinner_n three_o the_o quality_n all_o dainty_a thing_n that_o day_n must_v be_v omit_v that_o be_v both_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o dainty_a food_n and_o this_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o first_o external_a action_n second_o the_o second_o external_a action_n require_v in_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n and_o our_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a employment_n three_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o jar_n contention_n strife_n and_o debate_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v fast_o with_o debate_n 58.4_o debate_n esa_n 58.4_o carnem_fw-la non_fw-la comedis_fw-la sed_fw-la comedis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o touch_v flesh_n but_o thou_o will_v bite_v and_o devour_v thy_o brother_n even_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n say_v saint_n basil_n apud_fw-la anthon._n s._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr four_o a_o other_o external_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o true_a fast_a be_v alm_n and_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o never_o the_o naked_a 58.7_o naked_a esa_n 58.7_o second_o unto_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v require_v mix_v action_n which_o be_v partly_o external_a and_o partly_o internal_a viz._n first_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o israelite_n be_v twice_o overcome_v by_o the_o benjamite_n they_o fast_o and_o weep_v 26._o weep_v judg._n 20_o 26._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n weep_v and_o fast_o 7.6_o fast_o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o read_v also_o these_o place_n 2._o chron._n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.2_o joel_n 1.14.15_o and_o 2.13_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fast_v be_v still_o accompany_v with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o of_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o second_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o true_a fast_n read_v all_o the_o former_a place_n and_o thereunto_o add_v these_o jonah_n 3.8_o nehem._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act_n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o practice_n observe_v now_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o severe_a of_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v these_o plague_n three_o the_o deprecate_a of_o those_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o two_o mourn_v and_o prayer_n be_v call_v mix_v action_n just_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v three_o there_o be_v internal_a action_n require_v unto_o a_o religious_a fast_o viz._n first_o humiliation_n rend_v your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o your_o fast_n 2.13_o fast_n joel._n 2.13_o and_o not_o your_o garment_n where_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v outward_a mourning_n but_o do_v exhort_v to_o add_v thereunto_o internal_a humiliation_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n second_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n to_o wit_n i._o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n ii_o repentance_n as_o in_o ninive_fw-la fast_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 3.8_o way_n jona._n 3.8_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n give_v the_o same_o lesson_n in_o their_o fast_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n 58.6_o wickedness_n esa_n 58.6_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v a_o complete_a fast_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v viz._n first_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o strength_n and_o health_n will_v permit_v second_o and_o from_o all_o mirth_n and_o delight_n and_o three_o from_o all_o labour_n and_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v spiritual_a duty_n four_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o thy_o family_n that_o day_n by_o thy_o fast_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a five_o examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o sin_n six_o repent_v thou_o serious_o and_o solid_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n purpose_v not_o only_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o to_o loathe_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 7_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o be_v please_v i._o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o serve_v he_o aright_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n &_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o either_o by_o read_v or_o preach_v be_v teach_v unto_o thou_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v work_v true_a repentance_n in_o thy_o heart_n turn_v thou_o from_o sin_n unto_o himself_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o grace_n for_o which_o thou_o fast_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o blessing_n as_o yet_o want_v or_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o judgement_n which_o lie_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o this_o true_a religious_a quest_n 9_o fast_o i_o answer_v either_o first_o ordinary_n or_o second_o answ_n extraordinary_a first_o the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n i_o beat_v my_o body_n say_v paul_n and_o by_o fast_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9.27_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o fast_v because_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v must_v pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o if_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o then_o fast_o if_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v then_o persevere_v in_o fast_v for_o god_n will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v twice_o overthrow_v yet_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o last_o they_o give_v the_o benjamite_n a_o mortal_a overthrow_n 20._o overthrow_n judg._n 20._o yea_o until_o god_n give_v we_o victory_n over_o those_o corruption_n which_o struggle_v against_o we_o his_o grace_n shall_v sustain_v and_o support_v we_o 9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o but_o persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o the_o other_o ordinary_a end_n of_o
and_o 30.14_o and_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o and_o matt._n 6.16_o and_o 9.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_v second_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o his_o service_n among_o other_o duty_n reckon_v up_o fast_v 18.11_o fast_v luk._n 18.11_o and_o thus_o anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2.37_o prayer_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o good_a widow_n do_v 5._o do_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a fast_n accompany_v with_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fast_n be_v very_o profitable_a three_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o we_o have_v such_o answ_n 3_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v who_o be_v worthy_a herein_o of_o our_o imitation_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o israel_n josaphat_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n mordecai_n david_n jeremie_n paul_n yea_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n verse_n 3._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o luke_n sect._n 1_o 4.3_o that_o be_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v and_o after_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_a what_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o quest_n 1_o forty_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n answ_n 1_o like_a unto_o that_o propound_v by_o one_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n what_o do_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o curious_a one_o second_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o most_o certain_a that_o answ_n 2_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o spiritual_a exrecise_n three_o some_o bunting_n some_o bunting_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o christ_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o there_o he_o may_v begin_v the_o conflict_n with_o satan_n four_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o answ_n 4_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v this_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 1._o jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v plain_o jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o satan_n mark_n 1.13_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o do_v quest_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n agree_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o fellow_n evangelist_n saint_n mark_v for_o matthew_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 1_o say_v jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n 4.3_o and_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o three_o verse_n in_o sense_n say_v tunc_fw-la then_o when_o christ_n 40._o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v come_v the_o tempter_n unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o afterward_o but_o this_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o reverend_a beza_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v tempt_v first_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n mark_n say_v but_o not_o with_o these_o temptation_n mention_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n till_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v finish_v 208._o finish_v beda_n s_o &_o camara_n qu._n 208._o but_o because_o some_o yet_o may_v doubt_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4.1.2_o wilderness_n luk._n 4.1.2_o and_o saint_n matthew_n imply_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n until_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o satan_n come_v first_o secret_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o unto_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o invisible_a temptation_n as_o saint_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o saint_n luke_n 4.2_o mean_n but_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v end_v he_o come_v visible_o unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v against_o christ_n with_o a_o threefold_a dart_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o belly_n or_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n the_o i._o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ii_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o iii_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v both_o most_o present_a because_o meat_n must_v be_v have_v and_o most_o powerful_a and_o strong_a because_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o like_o the_o horsleeche_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o first_o at_o the_o belly_n quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v hungry_a if_o they_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v they_o by_o make_v stone_n bread_n answ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o often_o persuade_v unto_o evil_a not_o only_o unto_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o unto_o theft_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n disobedience_n diffidence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v not_o obey_v tolerate_v but_o not_o fulfil_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o do_v quest_n 1_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o sup_v some_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v say_v because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o for_o first_o he_o know_v the_o angel_n message_n unto_o mary_n luke_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o disputation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n both_o by_o the_o dove_n alight_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o poor_a and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 2_o have_v christ_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o although_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o he_o tempt_v he_o not_o therein_o direct_o unto_o gluttony_n but_o unto_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o distrust_v in_o his_o father_n and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o have_v fast_v now_o so_o long_o and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hungry_a yet_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v we_o unto_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o quest_n 2_o first_o sometime_o by_o ourselves_o make_v we_o answ_n 1_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o consequent_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n job_n in_o those_o word_n although_o the_o lord_n
unto_o we_o how_o do_v quest_n 5_o he_o give_v counsel_n or_o advice_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o answ_n or_o persuade_v we_o visible_o but_o by_o instrument_n by_o his_o enticement_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a first_o the_o devil_n have_v external_a allurement_n to_o entice_v we_o by_o as_o for_o example_n one_o have_v lose_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o a_o silver_n spoon_n another_o have_v his_o son_n sick_a or_o his_o horse_n or_o hog_n sick_a here_o the_o devil_n persuade_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o witch_n who_o can_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v the_o thing_n lose_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o seek_v aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o devil_n have_v internal_a enticement_n to_o allure_v we_o viz._n first_o our_o own_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o this_o lust_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1â—_n soul_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n second_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o reason_n dictate_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o often_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a principle_n but_o false_a consequence_n from_o true_a antecedent_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o lie_v we_o may_v help_v our_o brethren_n or_o save_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o case_n usury_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v abolish_v thus_o as_o christ_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o the_o devil_n can_v suck_v evil_a from_o good_a and_o with_o the_o spider_n change_v wholesome_a juice_n into_o mortal_a poison_n second_o christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o the_o counsel_n give_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v have_v be_v do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a teach_v we_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o general_n may_v in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n make_v their_o sacrifice_n execrable_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o 66.3_o he_o esa_fw-la 66.3_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n observe_v 2_o to_o celebrate_v some_o feast_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o feast_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n open_o protest_v against_o they_o 5.21_o they_o esa_fw-la 1.13.14_o amos_n 5.21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o if_o it_o do_v offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n it_o become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o choice_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v lawful_a thing_n become_v unlawful_a answ_n because_o even_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o err_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o become_v unlawful_a the_o first_o rule_n be_v faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v good_a not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ii_o that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o sincere_o discreet_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n be_v charity_n we_o must_v not_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v decency_n or_o comeliness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o word_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comely_a 13._o comely_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 13._o judge_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o holy_a call_n 5.3_o call_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o woman_n must_v do_v theâ—_n work_v which_o become_v woman_n profess_v the_o gospel_n 2.10_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n 2.1_o doctrine_n tit._n 2.1_o which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o beseem_v we_o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o or_o deâ—â—â—ly_o let_v we_o walk_v decent_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 23._o day_n rom._n 13_o 23._o and_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 4.12_o without_o 1_o thess_n 4.12_o the_o three_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o &_o in_o order_n 14.40_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v this_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o rejoice_v behold_v your_o order_n 2.5_o order_n col._n 2.5_o and_o thus_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o if_o either_o first_o we_o do_v they_o not_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o end_n or_o if_o second_o we_o offend_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o need_v not_o by_o any_o impulsive_a command_n or_o three_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v undecent_a uncomely_a disorderly_a or_o not_o beseem_v our_o place_n or_o person_n or_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o action_n by_o these_o three_o rule_n faith_n charity_n decency_n first_o examine_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n a_o bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi benè_fw-la fiat_fw-la first_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v good_a or_o not_o &_o that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a faith_n 14.22.24_o faith_n rom._n 14.22.24_o for_o that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 8.7_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thou_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v from_o do_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n or_o of_o recreation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o of_o go_v to_o law_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o therefore_o rather_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o lawful_a then_o do_v that_o which_o be_v disputable_a controvert_v and_o consequent_o uncertaine_o lawful_a second_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o and_o herein_o search_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o sincerè_fw-la with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n deus_fw-la remunerat_fw-la adverbia_fw-la bern._n adverbia_fw-la bern._n god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v bonum_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o good_a material_o but_o always_o be_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o good_a do_v well_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n execute_v justice_n with_o anger_n or_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n but_o not_o be_v thus_o to_o execute_v it_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o devour_v widow_n house_n this_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v reward_v because_o although_o to_o pray_v be_v bonum_fw-la yet_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o be_v ii_o in_o particular_a examine_v if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v securè_v safe_o to_o wit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v certain_a cord_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n 5.18_o cart-rope_n esa_n 5.18_o from_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o abstain_v
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
their_o old_a net_n because_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a thus_o chryso_v verus_fw-la sup_v verus_fw-la chrys_n open_fw-mi imp_n sup_v sup_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n obser_n world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o obser_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a must_v not_o be_v deject_v as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n for_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v more_o bless_v the_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a man_n possess_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a 37.26_o wicked_a psal_n 37.26_o and_o second_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o perverse_a rich_a man_n 28.6_o man_n pro._n 28.6_o yea_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n 4.13_o king_n eccles_n 4.13_o wherefore_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o disharten_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a verse_n 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o verse_n 22_o christ_n first_o call_v and_o then_o they_o follow_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v call_v teach_v we_o obser_n that_o no_o call_n principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a call_v thereunto_o from_o god_n why_o be_v no_o function_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n quest_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o answ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o to_o prosper_v in_o what_o we_o undergo_v we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v bear_v learned_a or_o skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n and_o there_o be_v some_o skill_n require_v to_o the_o most_o inferior_a calling_n second_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o and_o that_o in_o inferior_a calling_n he_o fit_v and_o then_o call_v bezaleel_n &_o aholiah_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o timber_n and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n 35.30.31_o silver_n exod._n 31.45_o and_o 35.30.31_o three_o hence_o we_o think_v those_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o and_o enable_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o some_o perhaps_o here_o will_v say_v that_o this_o aptness_n unto_o object_n or_o ability_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o for_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o first_o be_v internal_a answ_n this_o be_v unknown_a and_o unperceived_a by_o itself_o god_n not_o call_v minister_n by_o name_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o the_o apostle_n or_o sudden_o inspire_v they_o and_o send_v they_o then_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v externall_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n or_o ability_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o instruction_n or_o study_v or_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o we_o undertak_v any_o call_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v study_v we_o must_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o call_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o fitness_n and_o ability_n unto_o or_o for_o a_o call_n be_v a_o negative_a rule_n of_o a_o call_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v never_o by_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n why_o sect._n 1_o be_v this_o history_n here_o add_v quest_n 1_o for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o christ_n cause_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n cause_n three_o for_o our_o cause_n first_o this_o history_n be_v here_o insert_v and_o express_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v apostle_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v idle_a for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n himself_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n first_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n behold_v i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o second_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o history_n be_v here_o add_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o wantonness_n or_o feast_v or_o jollity_n or_o ease_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n minister_n be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o their_o function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a christ_n be_v no_o precedent_n therein_o unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v or_o wherein_o do_v a_o minister_n care_n and_o calling_n consist_v answ_n have_v ample_o elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o resolve_v it_o therefore_o here_o brief_o thus_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n who_o of_o comfort_n who_o of_o reproof_n who_o of_o instruction_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v fit_a medicine_n to_o every_o malady_n as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o the_o covetous_a apply_v 1_o tim._n 6.8.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o wound_a and_o pierce_v deep_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o sorrow_n ii_o to_o the_o libidinous_a apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n iii_o to_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o if_o any_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a iv_o to_o liar_n apply_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v all_o those_o that_o love_n or_o tell_v lie_n v._o in_o general_a to_o all_o sinner_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n be_v add_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v successive_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o excuse_n take_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v quest_n how_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v differ_v answ_n 1_o teach_v signify_v a_o instruction_n unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o preach_v signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n imperf_n faith_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o difficultye_n and_o obscuritye_n that_o be_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n be_v much_o obscure_v in_o we_o second_o christ_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o help_a answ_n 2_o of_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o overcome_v by_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o moral_a
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n â—_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o conduce_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a peripatetic_n do_v right_o place_v happiness_n the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o ineffable_a glory_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o four_o §_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o pure_a this_o be_v the_o sixth_o beatitude_n and_o be_v a_o rectification_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o we_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o true_o bless_v who_o be_v puri_fw-la cord_n pure_a in_o heart_n show_v hereby_o unco_n we_o viam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o obtain_v true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n what_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o shall_v be_v crown_v quest_n 1_o with_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o contrary_n answ_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v this_o purity_n be_v oppose_v either_o duplicitati_fw-la to_o double_a deal_n mixturae_fw-la to_o composure_n or_o mixture_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n this_o purity_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n simple_n and_o absolute_a and_o so_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o life_n respective_a and_o in_o part_n first_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o double_a deal_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v simple_a without_o fraud_n harmless_a as_o dove_n matthew_z 10.16_o like_v nathaneel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 1.47_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o blameless_a and_o sincere_a 11.3_o sincere_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 11.3_o why_o must_v christian_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n and_o false_a deal_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v who_o be_v a_o answ_n 1_o most_o simple_a substance_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v require_v and_o call_v for_o this_o simplicity_n god_n have_v form_v we_o a_o body_n have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n two_o side_n two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n one_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v double_o tongue_v nor_o double_a heart_a but_o plain_a true_a and_o single_a both_o in_o word_n and_o thought_n answ_n 3_o three_o fraud_n and_o double_a deal_n come_v from_o sathan_n it_o be_v he_o that_o deceive_v eve_n by_o his_o double_n with_o she_o and_o saint_n paul_n fear_v that_o he_o through_o his_o subtlety_n will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o because_o he_o be_v so_o false_a and_o subtle_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o single_a essence_n observe_v second_o purity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o all_o impurity_n without_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o quest_n 3_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o answ_n 1_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a first_o because_o without_o this_o purity_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 12.2_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o answ_n 2_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n colos_n 1.22_o three_o because_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n answ_n 3_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes_n 1.4_o four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o answ_n 4_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o only_a purity_n lead_v unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o love_n or_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v only_a purity_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o some_o love_n unto_o god_n which_o love_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n of_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o unblameable_a conversation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n of_o life_n quest_n 4_o some_o transgress_v in_o opinion_n answ_n not_o be_v orthodox_n first_o some_o err_v here_o in_o opinion_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o libertine_n who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n let_v saint_n james_n say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o they_o believe_v that_o faith_n will_v save_v they_o without_o work_n and_o therefore_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o solifidian_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o jam._n 2.2_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v without_o work_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 12.14_o have_v heb._n 12.14_o 3_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n be_v misspend_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o holy_a action_n 4._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n scope_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o bless_a mouth_n of_o thruth_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o good_a work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o heaven_n mat._n 5.16_o or_o second_o those_o err_v here_o who_o deny_v any_o perfection_n of_o purity_n although_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obey_v be_v perfect_a james_n 1.25_o and_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.41_o yea_o although_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o and_o although_o epaphras_n who_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v hear_v labour_n fervent_o for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n colos_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o 48._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o three_o profane_a person_n err_v here_o who_o deride_z all_o endeavour_n of_o purity_n persuade_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o holy_a nor_o too_o pure_a because_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minis_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n yea_o 2._o in_o cacozelia_fw-la blind_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a purity_n but_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v nimis_fw-la too_o pure_a or_o too_o strict_a for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n too_o much_o who_o can_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o when_o in_o the_o best_a performance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 10._o servant_n luke_n 17_o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o danger_n to_o deride_v or_o contemn_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o be_v drink_v or_o speak_v any_o vain_a
child_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o ethiope_n be_v call_v formosus_fw-la beautiful_a answ_n 2_o second_o something_n be_v such_o but_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o when_o chaste_a lucretia_n be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unchaste_a and_o sober_a socrates_n call_v intemperate_a answ_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v have_v neither_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la nor_o rem_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la but_o &_o nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la not_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v like_a as_o some_o impious_a pope_n have_v be_v pius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o so_o call_v or_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o first_o god_n will_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n and_o second_o man_n shall_v call_v they_o so_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n or_o opposite_a unto_o this_o beatitude_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o revenge_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v these_o happy_a who_o can_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n rather_o think_v the_o peacemaker_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o noah_n ark_n all_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v tame_a and_o peaceable_a the_o lion_n feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bear_n with_o the_o dog_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a not_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a 14._o revengeful_a staplet_n s_o john_n 14._o caesar_n nil_fw-la oblitus_fw-la nisi_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la cicerone_n injuriarum_fw-la august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n è_fw-fr cicerone_n the_o memory_n of_o caesar_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o which_o occur_v unto_o he_o but_o only_a injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o seek_v revenge_n who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o short_a rule_n first_o prize_v peace_n in_o thyself_o second_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o three_o submit_v thyself_o rather_o to_o thy_o brother_n then_o suffer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o this_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o contention_n set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o his_o brother_n lot_n herdsman_n and_o his_o own_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v with_o these_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a 9_o left_a gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o bless_a peace_n then_o by_o contention_n strife_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a dissolve_v this_o bond_n second_o those_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o answ_n 2_o this_o beatitude_n who_o be_v inexorable_a refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n three_o those_o be_v principal_o opposite_a unto_o this_o answ_n 3_o beatitude_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v other_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6.16.19_o lord_n prov._n 6.16.19_o who_o be_v these_o sower_n of_o discord_n that_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o this_o christian_a virtue_n quest_n 4_o they_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n first_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sectary_n which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o of_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n breach_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v seedesman_n of_o strife_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o be_v whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o tatler_n and_o busybody_n 5.13_o busybody_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o ii_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v injure_v who_o be_v as_o spur_n in_o man_n side_n to_o instigate_v and_o hasten_v they_o on_o to_o dissension_n and_o discord_n iii_o those_o lawyer_n who_o like_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a chirurgeon_n prolong_v suit_n by_o their_o demur_n and_o delay_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o peacemaker_n verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o phrase_n here_o express_v revile_v persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n persecution_n i_o have_v whole_o omit_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o unto_o another_o place_n the_o first_o and_o three_o viz._n to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o augustine_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v revile_v to_o our_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n say_v we_o not_o well_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 8.48_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o second_o we_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o thus_o some_o say_v private_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o messâ—as_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o galileex._a 7.41_o galileex._a john_n 7.41_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o object_n 1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n thus_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v merces_fw-la a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v proper_o merit_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n say_v 109._o say_v aug._n praef._n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o work_n but_o as_o grace_v free_o give_v the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la merit_n for_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v count_v of_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n the_o first_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o second_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n the_o reward_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o homanymorum_fw-la or_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n porsanus_n here_o prove_v object_n 2_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v thus_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v without_o merit_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o son_n to_o be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o mountain_n without_o a_o valley_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n without_o a_o scholar_n these_o example_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a appellation_n answ_n or_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n but_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o second_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a heart_n which_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v they_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n sect._n 3_o the_o jew_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o messiah_n come_v thus_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o both_o by_o example_n and_o doctrine_n do_v move_v other_o also_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n shall_v not_o cease_v or_o be_v abrogate_a that_o we_o may_v true_o see_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v principal_o contain_v five_o thing_n namely_o thing_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a sacramental_a and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v moral_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v unto_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o but_o fulfil_v second_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v judicial_a thing_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a in_o these_o there_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o allay_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v ceremonial_a thing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o vanish_v when_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o point_a come_v into_o the_o flesh_n now_o even_o these_o christ_n do_v obey_v &_o fulfil_v literal_o until_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o cessation_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n four_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v sacramental_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n these_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o these_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n five_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n perfect_o fulfil_v 400._o fulfil_v galatinus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 400._o the_o manichee_n as_o be_v say_v before_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v urge_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n consider_v what_o our_o bless_a evangelist_n have_v positive_o avouch_v in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o not_o o_o manichee_n receive_v the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v here_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n dispute_v thus_o object_n 2_o first_o none_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o only_a matthew_n who_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v namely_o chap._n 9.9_o but_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o with_o he_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o though_o matthew_n hear_v it_o not_o from_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n yet_o he_o may_v either_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o he_o may_v hear_v it_o from_o john_n who_o be_v present_a object_n 3_o second_o faustus_n object_n again_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o for_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n who_o name_n be_v matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v peter_n turn_v he_o about_o &_o see_v the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v object_n 4_o three_o faustus_n object_n to_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n which_o must_v needs_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n figure_v out_o be_v present_a and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n fulfil_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o new_a testament_n jeremiah_n 31.31_o four_o when_o a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v thou_o say_v object_n 5_o faustus_n why_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v thou_o either_o 1._o must_v confess_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o 3._o yield_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n still_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o true_o cordial_o answer_v and_o unfeigned_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o for_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n they_o know_v that_o thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o how_o be_v the_o law_n destroy_v because_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 1_o say_v here_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v malè_fw-la explicando_fw-la answ_n 1_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refute_v the_o impious_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v malè_fw-la explendo_fw-la answ_n 2_o by_o a_o false_a fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v object_n 6_o destroy_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n urge_v first_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20.21_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o rom._n 4.14.15_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.21_o three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n gal._n 3.24.25_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n roman_n 7.4_o galat._n 2.19_o first_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v for_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n unto_o christ_n day_n and_o meat_n and_o month_n and_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n and_o circumcision_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n read_v heb._n 10.1_o gal._n 5.2_o and_o 4.10_o and_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 2_o 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v either_o of_o death_n which_o be_v malediction_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o christ_n take_v away_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o abolish_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o life_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o this_o also_o be_v abrogate_a rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
diversity_n of_o sin_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n beside_o eternal_a it_o show_v not_o for_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n do_v but_o signify_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n hell_n fire_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v only_o for_o distinction_n to_o show_v both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o second_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o condemnation_n as_o roman_a 2.3_o how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n consequence_n be_v nought_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o of_o hell_n fire_n for_o judgement_n signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o ever-burning_a tophet_n three_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v answ_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o â—ayler_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v racha_n be_v a_o hebrew_n interjection_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raiak_n evacnare_n and_o be_v read_v by_o the_o thalmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inavis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o light_a head_n or_o cockbraine_n wide_a and_o empty_a of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o thus_o revile_v his_o brother_n rail_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o foole._n be_v it_o sect._n 8_o not_o lawful_a then_o at_o all_o to_o call_v any_o fool_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o fool_n prov._n 12.6_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a luk._n 24.25_o yea_o for_o saint_n paul_n to_o brand_v the_o galatian_n with_o folly_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o plain_o to_o call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow-belly_n titus_n 1.12_o second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o answ_n 2_o they_o which_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o call_v any_o fool_n in_o anger_n hatred_n or_o contempt_n because_o as_o be_v former_o say_v christian_n must_v look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o plain_o thou_o must_v not_o in_o anger_n call_v thy_o brother_n fool_n do_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n quest_n 2_o or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n first_o pomerius_fw-la say_v convitia_fw-la reproachful_a answ_n 1_o word_n be_v venial_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i._o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n ii_o when_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n iii_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o light_n or_o small_a anger_n and_o from_o unbridled_a or_o immoderate_a rage_n iv_o when_o they_o proc_v from_o no_o desire_n of_o disgrace_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n use_v some_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n or_o intent_n to_o disgrace_v he_o v._o when_o by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o be_v give_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o much_o disgrace_v second_o pomerius_fw-la say_v maledicta_fw-la evil_a answ_n 2_o speech_n and_o malediction_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n when_o thus_o occasion_v or_o utter_v viz._n i._n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o from_o some_o call_n from_o god_n ii_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o or_o reflect_v upon_o he_o only_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o iii_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v for_o a_o trifle_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n iv_o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o sudden_a undeliberate_v heat_n of_o passion_n these_o respect_n think_v pomerius_fw-la do_v so_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 3_o to_o resolve_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o rail_v reproachful_a and_o curse_a speech_n by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a unto_o these_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.12.13_o another_o coloss_n 3.12.13_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v command_v then_o be_v the_o other_o forbid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a vessel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o whether_o simple_o take_v or_o according_a to_o pomerius_fw-la his_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n second_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v these_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n ephes_n 4_o 21._o now_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o revile_v and_o wicked_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a communication_n at_o least_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o thus_o to_o argue_v those_o speech_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o edify_v not_o the_o hearer_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n lethal_a and_o not_o venial_a three_o the_o scripture_n dislike_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o hope_v of_o glory_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o abusive_a speech_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v or_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a â—6_n vain_a jam_fw-la 1._o â—6_n ii_o that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o no_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o this_o plain_a syllogism_n that_o which_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o venial_a but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o be_v repent_v of_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n four_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o positive_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n say_v saint_n james_n 2.1_o james_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o have_v show_v that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a word_n be_v quest._n 3_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o other_o end_n speech_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n jam._n 3.9_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n with_o our_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o three_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v the_o
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâ—onat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâ—â—â—_n 5_o from_o â—_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâ—â—â—_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâ—tten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
by_o christ_n who_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n of_o his_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n initio_fw-la death_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 410._o initio_fw-la three_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o build_v purgatory_n upon_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n answ_n 3_o §_o 4._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o sect._n 4_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n bellarmine_n strong_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n object_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o a_o prison_n from_o whence_o the_o captive_n shall_v in_o time_n come_v forth_o which_o can_v be_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o hell_n because_o ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n bellarmine_n more_o plain_o argue_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v mean_v this_o life_n present_a by_o the_o adversary_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v christ_n by_o the_o officer_n the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n by_o the_o last_o farthing_n our_o lesser_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n bellarm._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 1804_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o first_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n all_o he_o answ_n 1_o desire_n but_o only_o the_o last_o particle_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o amesius_n tâ—m_fw-la 2._o pag._n 200._o second_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v safe_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o man_n to_o prevent_v their_o further_a danger_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n betimes_o and_o such_o counsel_n also_o the_o wiseman_n give_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o 6.3_o himself_o pro._n 6.3_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n at_o the_o law_n and_o luke_n 12.58_o where_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n which_o be_v term_n and_o office_n proper_o fit_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 407._o answ_n 3_o three_o here_o be_v in_o this_o argumentation_n a_o sophism_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n feign_v unto_o himself_o here_o a_o allegory_n where_o as_o christ_n use_v plain_a proper_a and_o perspicuous_a word_n especial_o in_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o jailor_n be_v name_v and_o then_o from_o this_o unnecessary_a allegorical_a sense_n he_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o his_o own_o rule_n deliver_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o against_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n diligenter_n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegoricè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 10._o intelligamus_fw-la aug._n doct_n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o expound_v not_o those_o thing_n literal_o which_o be_v only_o allegorical_o mean_v yea_o iii_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o thomas_n so_o often_o repeat_v viz._n symbolicam_fw-la theologiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la argumentativam_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n be_n true_a and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n event_n unto_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sadeel_n fol._n 250._o advers._fw-la human_a satisfac_fw-la answ_n 5_o five_o if_o we_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o the_o prison_n hell_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o not_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prison_n be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v hell_n for_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o purgatory_n second_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o utmost_a mite_n that_o be_v never_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a by_o his_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o his_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v god_n one_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o thousand_o job_n 9.3_o six_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o answ_n 6_o parable_n mat._n 18._o where_o the_o unkind_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a verse_n 34._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v lie_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n too_o much_o for_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v and_o verse_n 25._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o his_o master_n forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o forgive_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v it_o can_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o from_o your_o heart_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n what_o be_v this_o so_o shall_v my_o father_n do_v unto_o you_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n no_o but_o unto_o hell_n for_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o ordain_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v a_o manslayer_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.15_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o chemnit_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n try_v part_n 3._o fol._n 135._o seven_o although_o bellarmine_n brag_v much_o of_o answ_n 7_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o favour_v not_o his_o opinion_n here_o if_o faithful_o deal_v withal_o as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o chem._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o pag._n 135._o a._n eight_o by_o the_o word_n prison_n bellarmine_n understand_v answ_n 8_o both_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n so_o that_o donec_fw-la until_o must_v signify_v both_o nunquam_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la never_o and_o sometime_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a last_o although_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm_n answ_n 9_o coster_n valent._n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o jansenius_n in_o hanc_fw-la locum_fw-la from_o bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n fol._n 15._o fine_n verse_n 27._o verse_n 27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o audivistis_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v sect._n 1_o from_o who_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o quest_n 1_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n or_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consider_v or_o look_v unto_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a sin_n
own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o five_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr 5_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6.8_o six_o righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o ans_fw-fr 6_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_n 10.35_o seven_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o ans_fw-fr 7_o piety_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eight_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n ans_fw-fr 8_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o nine_o patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o tribulation_n ans_fw-fr 9_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o and_o again_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v then_o i._o worship_n the_o lord_n ii_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o iii_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n iv_o if_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o high_a call_n we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n faithful_o and_o constant_o v._o we_o must_v live_v and_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n vi_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n vii_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n viii_o be_v charitable_a unto_o the_o poor_a ix_o be_v patient_a and_o confident_a in_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o quest_n 5_o many_o man_n perform_v many_o of_o these_o work_n who_o yet_o never_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v how_o therefore_o must_v we_o so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.112_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n otherwise_o not_o heb._n 11.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n thereby_o psal_n 119.1_o five_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n answ_n 5_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.111_o six_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n constant_o through_o answ_n 6_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n 1.2_o then_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o after_o death_n §_o 2._o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v sect._n 2_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o by_o this_o interrogation_n our_o quest_n 1_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v here_o by_o this_o question_n what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v christ_n hereby_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v show_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n answ_n because_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v shall_v not_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v reward_v quest_n 2_o first_o the_o best_a work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o better_o answ_n 1_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a and_o carnal_a be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o reward_n be_v either_o humane_a this_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v yea_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.2.5.16_o divine_n which_o be_v either_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v namely_o a_o temporal_a reward_n and_o recompense_n for_o a_o temporal_a work_n mercy_n and_o this_o reward_n the_o natural_a man_n shall_v never_o receive_v quest_n 3_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v here_o demand_v quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o my_o work_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o dedicate_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o other_o thing_n apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n make_v that_o thy_o chief_a care_n because_o god_n have_v buy_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dear_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v vessel_n a_o new_a creature_n renew_v both_o in_o thy_o mind_n affection_n judgement_n inclination_n and_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o thereby_o thou_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n answ_n 5_o five_o watch_v over_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o serious_a in_o thy_o endeavour_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v and_o plentiful_o reward_v thy_o work_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o publican_n answ_n they_o be_v officer_n that_o gather_v toll_v and_o tribute_n tax_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n now_o in_o the_o gather_n hereof_o they_o use_v much_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o esteem_v most_o base_o off_o and_o yet_o these_o say_v christ_n will_v love_v their_o friend_n quest._n 2_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n first_o the_o office_n and_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reproove_v that_o that_o the_o function_n be_v lawful_a appear_v thus_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o tribute_n money_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o and_o saint_n paul_n render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a 7._o due_a rom._n 13_o 7._o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v toll_n and_o tribute_n second_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v tax_v condemn_v answ_n 2_o point_v at_o and_o observe_v as_o infamous_a almost_o by_o all_o the_o pharisee_n scorn_v to_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.11_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o publican_n mat._n 9.11_o and_o 11.19_o yea_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o brand_v they_o as_o notorious_a sinner_n both_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o also_o when_o he_o conjoin_v publican_n and_o harlot_n together_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v the_o publican_n general_o thus_o odious_a quest_n 3_o and_o infamous_a among_o all_o first_o because_o they_o be_v like_o jeroboams_n priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o common_o they_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_a kind_n of_o people_n oppress_v all_o extort_v &_o extraordinary_a tribute_n from_o all_o even_o from_o child_n that_o be_v native_n mat._n 17.26_o and_o hence_o good_a zacheus_n when_o he_o repent_v make_v restitution_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 19.8_o publican_n luke_n 19.8_o yea_o hence_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o sinner_n luke_n 6_o 32._o and_o exhort_v to_o take_v no_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n luk._n 3.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o forth_o most_o part_n they_o be_v
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o
themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o answer_n 2_o minister_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o thesal_n 1.5_o and_o 2_o thesal_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o answer_n 3_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o our_o saviour_n not_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quest_n 8_o word_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o hear_n thereof_o but_o they_o answer_v 1_o must_v hear_v it_o willing_o second_o some_o run_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 2_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n three_o other_o run_v after_o seduce_a spirit_n answer_v 3_o and_o lie_v but_o they_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o reproof_n cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n that_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o any_o long_a who_o deride_v scoff_n at_o or_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o religious_a action_n this_o solomon_n plentiful_o prove_v proverbes_n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o and_o 28.23_o second_o that_o reprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a precious_a and_o we_o holy_a that_o be_v only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o precious_a and_o rich_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a sentence_n because_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v ourselves_o when_o a_o man_n reprove_v swear_v sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o avoid_v they_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o take_v himself_o this_o be_v call_v his_o reproof_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o reprehension_n or_o what_o do_v we_o gain_v thereby_o answer_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o party_n reprove_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v the_o party_n reprove_v unto_o repentance_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o reprehension_n be_v a_o excellent_a caveat_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o another_o quest_n 11_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v holy_a reproof_n from_o ordinary_a fault_n find_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o we_o reprehend_v our_o brother_n whether_o our_o reproof_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o answer_n 1_o first_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reprove_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a reproof_n answer_n 2_o second_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o itself_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v it_o where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o three_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n because_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o christian_a love_n therefore_o he_o do_v reproove_v that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v be_v obnoxious_a pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o our_o brother_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o towards_o his_o brother_n dare_v not_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n answer_n 5_o five_o holy_a reproof_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n christian_n must_v not_o reproove_v one_o another_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o but_o humble_o remember_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v as_o foul_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v and_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 6_o six_o holy_a reproof_n be_v give_v or_o perform_v prudent_o and_o circumspect_o a_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a when_o he_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n to_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o right_a ear_n take_v reproof_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n yea_o we_o must_v so_o reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o divulge_v or_o publish_v the_o more_o by_o our_o reproof_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v preach_v and_o reproof_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n because_o follow_v brutish_a affection_n at_o length_n they_o become_v brutish_a quest_n 1_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v wicked_a man_n like_o these_o creature_n first_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v ravenous_a beast_n as_o appear_v thus_o answer_n 1_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o isa_n 56.11_o and_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o oppressor_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a through_o covetousness_n 2._o swine_n will_v eat_v their_o young_a one_o 8.51_o one_o plin._n 8.51_o so_o many_o will_v undo_v utter_o their_o own_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o near_a kindred_n defeat_v they_o and_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v again_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o swine_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o beggar_n and_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o idleness_n or_o play_v or_o riotous_a live_n or_o the_o like_a second_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o impure_a creature_n answer_v 2_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o swine_n will_v wallow_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o filthy_a and_o stink_a puddle_n so_o do_v voluptuary_n 2._o they_o will_v eat_v filthy_a thing_n namely_o husk_n carrion_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o dog_n will_v return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n proverb_n 26.11_o so_o man_n unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n forsake_v 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o swine_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o jude._n 10._o three_o dog_n fierce_o and_o angry_o bark_v at_o all_o answer_n 3_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o superior_a or_o inferior_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n reproach_v with_o opprobrious_a speech_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o substitute_n as_o shimei_n do_v 16.9_o do_v 2_o sam._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o hate_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o separatist_n who_o like_v love_n allow_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o strain_n and_o strange_a opinion_n 3._o to_o those_o who_o bark_n at_o and_o hate_v the_o righteous_a quatenus_fw-la righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v psal_n 22.16_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n principal_o mean_a by_o quest_n 2_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o this_o place_n first_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v heretic_n and_o by_o answer_n 1_o swine_n gentile_n because_o swine_n be_v cleave_v hoof_v but_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cud_n hilar._n s._n second_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v froward_a and_o answer_v 2_o perverse_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o by_o swine_n those_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n chrysost_n s._n three_o certain_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o answer_n 3_o these_o name_n be_v to_o show_v
they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o otherwise_o the_o philosopher_n have_v learn_v christ_n iii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_n by_o natural_a man_n until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o second_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o straight_a way_n in_o practice_n for_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o this_o narrowpath_n in_o the_o dark_a 12._o john_n 12._o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o night_n come_v than_o man_n can_v see_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n question_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o way_n first_o from_o these_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.10_o romans_z 3.10.23_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o and_o genes_n 6.5_o answer_v 1_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o satan_n answer_v 2_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n obey_v he_o esa_n 61.1.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8.18_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o partake_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o pure_a but_o painful_a path_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o answer_n 4_o love_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v such_o as_o we_o natural_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.8.12_o 11.5_o psal_n 5.5_o &_o 11.5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v natural_a or_o question_v 4_o not_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n our_o answer_n 1_o speech_n will_v betray_v we_o our_o idiom_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ephraimite_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n can_v not_o say_v shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o word_n beworldly_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o profane_a or_o silthy_a or_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a or_o lie_v or_o boast_v it_o argue_v a_o heart_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o our_o lip_n daily_o utter_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n 10._o soul_n eph._n 4.29_o colos_n 4.6_o frou._n 10._o second_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o duty_n both_o towards_o answer_n 2_o god_n and_o man_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o purity_n certain_o there_o be_v hope_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o three_o examine_v what_o thy_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v answer_v 3_o what_o do_v thou_o savour_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o sin_n do_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n only_o seem_v sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n do_v thou_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n but_o without_o any_o relish_n or_o taste_v of_o comfort_n these_o be_v evil_a omen_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o natural_a carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o hunger_n after_o earnest_o desire_v unfeigned_o long_a for_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v after_o spiritual_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n certes_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a four_o examine_v thy_o action_n for_o they_o must_v judge_v answer_v 4_o thou_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o see_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.31.32_o and._n 1._o john_n 3.8.10_o or_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n john_n 8.44_o for_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o his_o slave_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n he_o replenish_v with_o righteous_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n §_o 2._o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o way_n signify_v life_n the_o gate_n death_n non_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la in_o portam_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n man_n do_v not_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gate_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conceit_v much_o of_o two_o way_n there_o be_v hercules_n his_o double_a path_n ut_fw-la hercules_n in_fw-la bivio_fw-la aut_fw-la sequere_fw-la aut_fw-la fuge_fw-la these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o two_o master_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 6.24_o for_o both_o those_o way_n can_v be_v walk_v in_o at_o once_o neither_o both_o these_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o again_o they_o express_v this_o double_a way_n by_o pythagoras_n his_o y._n thus_o hesiod_n xenophon_n virgil_n cicero_n but_o these_o philosopher_n do_v not_o hit_v the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o they_o err_v in_o the_o way_n itself_o interpret_n the_o right_a way_n always_o either_o of_o art_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n but_o we_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o they_o err_v in_o the_o purpose_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o understand_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n only_o or_o the_o ingress_n thereinto_o but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n serious_o and_o perpetual_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n err_v in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o they_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n as_o their_o guide_n place_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v no_o man_n nâ—r_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o and_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o way_n not_o philosophical_o but_o theological_o there_o be_v via_fw-la mundana_fw-la &_o christiana_n the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v broad_a the_o latter_a narrow_a quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n call_v broad_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o unbridled_a pride_n be_v enlarge_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o live_v and_o walk_v whither_o soever_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o broad_a way_n answer_n 2_o second_o this_o way_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v broad_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v therein_o as_o follow_v
st._n john_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n god_n give_v power_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o again_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o 2._o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o fructify_v in_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3._o to_o walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o strait_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.75_o uprightness_n luke_n 1.75_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v every_o corrupt_a carnal_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v true_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v straight_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o a_o man_n may_v by_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o and_o common_o think_v that_o what_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o use_v what_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o answer_n 3_o three_o this_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o few_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o answer_n 4_o four_o the_o world_n contemn_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v straight_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_v 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o way_n many_o man_n have_v many_o way_n unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o philosophical_a goodness_n some_o by_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will_v worship_v some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o via_fw-la stricta_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la not_o a_o strait_a way_n but_o a_o broad_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o unlimited_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la believer_n cantic_a ambros_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o he_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v all_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n christ_n may_v indeed_o true_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a way_n for_o hell_n receive_v all_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o both_o those_o who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o impurity_n but_o christ_n only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o strip_v from_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o true_o depress_v with_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o be_v also_o pure_a in_o life_n act._n 10.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o straightway_o because_o he_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n second_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o answer_n 2_o felicity_n be_v call_v straight_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v f._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v g._n first_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o observe_v 1_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o few_o can_v find_v it_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n unto_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_n answer_v 1_o that_o lead_v thither_o for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n three_o guide_n namely_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o three_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o infirmer_n sex_n and_o she_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o aaron_z be_v the_o second_o guide_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n before_o they_o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o three_o and_o best_a guide_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v joshua_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n thus_o there_o be_v three_o guide_n which_o direct_a man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o first_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la suscitata_fw-la that_o be_v nature_n not_o waken_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o learning_n this_o guide_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o miriam_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v against_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o ratio_fw-la suscitata_fw-la reason_n waken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o somewhat_o refine_v by_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v and_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o leprous_a miriam_n three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joshua_n roman_n 8.3_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v isa_n 8.16.20_o and_o 51.47_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o know_v answer_n 2_o second_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24.39_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o and_o 3.16_o but_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o john_n 17.3_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o natural_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n answer_n 4_o four_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v come_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n goodness_n and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n rom._n 8.6.7.8_o experience_n show_v most_o plain_o how_o averse_a nature_n be_v unto_o religion_n &_o god_n even_o
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o haâ—â—_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o â—eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
the_o law_n be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o he_o who_o kill_v himself_o love_v not_o himself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v argue_v thus_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o i_o love_v myself_o but_o i_o care_v not_o to_o kill_v myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o second_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v indefinite_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o thy_o neighbour_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v kill_v no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n 4._o when_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o either_o reason_n 4_o first_o thou_o murder_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n or_o second_o thou_o murder_v a_o guilty_a man_n now_o this_o be_v unlawful_a suppose_v a_o man_n have_v private_o to_o bâ—_n bad_a or_o murder_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o for_o he_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o because_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n nor_o executioner_n nor_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n reason_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v patronise_v by_o any_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o have_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o extraordinary_a great_a evil_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_a name_n look_v upon_o joseph_n david_n job_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o to_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o go_v about_o that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o but_o patient_o undergo_v and_o endure_v the_o cross_n saint_n paul_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o miserum_fw-la quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v himself_o ingâ—â—â—m_n a_o halter_n shall_v deliver_v i_o indeed_o this_o practice_n have_v precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v patronise_v by_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wicked_a soul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 31.4_o sword_n sam._n 31.4_o treacherous_a achitophel_n hang_v himself_o 17.20_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 17.20_o and_o traitorous_a judas_n together_o with_o unjust_a pilate_n murder_v themselves_o but_o no_o righteous_a man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o word_n objection_n 2_o if_o any_o object_n here_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n who_o pull_v the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o answer_v answer_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n answer_n 2_o second_o he_o intend_v direct_o to_o kill_v the_o philistine_n not_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o his_o own_o death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v m._n three_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n allot_v unto_o this_o unnatural_a sin_n self-murder_n punishment_n of_o self-murder_n namely_o 1._o the_o athenian_n punish_v he_o who_o do_v attempt_v to_o murder_v himself_o but_o be_v by_o some_o mean_v prevent_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n cut_v it_o off_o rhode_v 2._o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o death_n of_o all_o other_o most_o infamous_a and_o do_v forbid_v burial_n unto_o such_o by_o this_o law_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la admoverit_fw-la insepuleus_fw-la jaceat_fw-la rhoding_n let_v not_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o high_a way_n like_o a_o dead_a dog_n who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o such_o as_o a_o master_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o kill_v themselves_o if_o a_o man_n buy_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v work_v his_o work_n and_o enrich_v he_o thereby_o he_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o incense_a if_o they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n frustrate_v his_o expectation_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o he_o who_o by_o the_o shorten_n wilful_o of_o his_o day_n defraude_n he_o of_o his_o expectation_n and_o decline_v his_o work_n 4._o this_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v he_o who_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o exceed_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o he_o who_o deni_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o may_v disobey_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o young_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o afterward_o go_v but_o he_o that_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o life_n can_v never_o do_v service_n any_o more_o 5._o god_n will_v reject_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o send_v unto_o he_o josephus_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n with_o fifty_o â—â—re_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v themselves_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o send_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n before_o he_o call_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o come_v show_v most_o true_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v god_n time_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o good_a old_a simeonâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z lord_n now_o lithe_o thiâ—_n thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_o 2.29_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o siryach_n render_v januam_fw-la câ—ncurà _fw-la aperis_fw-la lord_n now_o thou_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n so._n s._n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o endure_v all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o and_o avoid_v this_o monstrous_a self_n cruelty_n as_o we_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n §_o 7._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o sect._n 7_o how_o be_v there_o few_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n question_v 1_o when_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n answer_v 1_o first_o absolute_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n isa_n 60.4.16_o *_o matth._n 8.11_o revel_v 7.9_o second_o but_o comparative_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a or_o religious_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o observat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a path_n of_o piety_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o wide_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n read_v matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o and_o psalm_n 14.3_o and_o isa_n 53.1_o rom._n 9.27_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o quest_n 2_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n first_o from_o divine_a example_n we_o read_v of_o eight_o answer_v 1_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n 1._o pet._n 3.20_o of_o two_o only_a who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 14.30_o of_o lot_n faâ—â—ly_o only_o in_o wicked_a sodom_n genes_n 19_o of_o elius_n only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o experience_n answer_v 2_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rebellious_a many_o ignorant_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o half_n convert_v but_o very_o few_o true_o religious_a vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la good_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v among_o we_o as_o good_a publican_n be_v in_o rome_n where_o a_o faithful_a publican_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o sabinus_n for_o his_o honest_a manage_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n thereof_o have_v certain_a image_n erect_v with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a publican_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o a_o athenian_a say_v who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o athens_n to_o go_v call_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o tomb_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a man_n come_v and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o answer_v that_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o athens_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o now_o to_o be_v find_v alive_a this_o i_o must_v not_o say_v but_o i_o
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.9.14_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9.14_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observe_v i._o all_o man_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n we_o be_v natural_o but_o empty_a lamp_n neither_o second_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v oil_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o iii_o therefore_o against_o this_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n namely_o first_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o oil_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o enlighten_v word_n and_o three_o then_o infuse_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o iu._n and_o hence_o come_v the_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v for_o first_o the_o word_n call_v we_o rom_n 10._o but_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 53.1_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mouth_n a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o these_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v stamp_n and_o set_v on_o the_o seal_n so_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o then_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n be_v once_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o confirm_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n coloss_n 1.25_o and_o 2.6.7_o whence_o proceed_v i._o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n philippian_n 4.7_o and_o ii_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o iii_o externall_n profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o timoth_n 6.12_o three_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v in_o we_o and_o we_o establish_v in_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n will_v be_v pure_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a unction_n 1.21_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o because_o from_o hence_o i._o we_o have_v victory_n both_o over_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n een_fw-mi your_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.16_o ii_o hence_o we_o have_v power_n of_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 15.2.3_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o any_o faith_n where_o either_o sin_n reign_v or_o god_n be_v cold_o or_o remissy_a serve_v four_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o &_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o hence_o we_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.13_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o and_o hence_o from_o this_o confident_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o hunger_n and_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o not_o in_o israel_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n hier._n s_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n impli_v a_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v find_v faith_n say_v christ_n implicit_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o by_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o unbeliever_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o comparative_o as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o great_a simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr idiotam_fw-la pauca_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la multa_fw-la s_o multa_fw-la chrys_n imperf_n s_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o child_n to_o understand_v a_o few_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n many_z ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o illiterate_a man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a learned_a scholar_n to_o understand_v many_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o good_a example_n exhortation_n nor_o instruction_n then_o in_o good_a place_n where_o he_o have_v many_o shine_a light_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o centurion_n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o israelite_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o jew_n he_o not_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o do_v his_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o thus_o some_o i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o help_v something_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o word_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a revera_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o now_o these_o three_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la strictè_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o israel_n so_o understand_v every_o israelite_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o never_o find_v or_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o all_o israel_n one_o of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o thus_o use_v as_o in_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v not_o any_o as_o yet_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o journey_v he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o in_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n except_o those_o which_o follow_v answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o absolute_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o all_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n as_o the_o three_o former_a answer_n expound_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la stricté_fw-fr so_o these_o two_o latter_a nimis_fw-la latè_fw-la for_o we_o must_v neither_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n johns_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o certain_o mary_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o peter_n for_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o family_n how_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n great_a quest_n 2_o then_o all_o israel_n or_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o in_o israel_n except_o the_o family_n of_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ—_n christ_n carthus_n suâ—_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
be_v say_v before_o question_v 5._o that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v i._n all_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yea_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a deut._n 8.19_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o rom._n 6.2.18.22_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n ii_o do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o number_n 15.39_o and_o job_n 31.7_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o happy_a servant_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o master_n or_o whether_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n or_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o master_n second_o examine_v whether_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o also_o like_o a_o servant_n both_o in_o mind_n humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n and_o in_o life_n do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o mat._n 8.19_o and_o 15.9_o deut._n 30.10_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o also_o in_o their_o life_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o their_o own_o mat_n 5.16_o psalm_n 38.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o three_o examine_v we_o whether_o we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n industrious_o or_o negligent_o servant_n must_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o careful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o master_n service_n and_o so_o must_v we_o i._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o perform_v they_o remissly_a superficial_o or_o slight_o â—ut_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o phil._n 2.12_o anâ—_n 3.12_o heb._n 12.4_o ii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o painful_a lest_o through_o carelessness_n heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o do_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ephesian_n 5.16_o iii_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o industrious_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o loâ—k_v back_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o give_v over_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v run_v till_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v continue_v fight_v until_o the_o last_o enemy_n satan_n bâ—_n overcome_v we_o must_v continue_v work_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o sunset_n of_o our_o life_n num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o deut._n 1.36_o josh_n 14.14_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 8_o first_o in_o faith_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n answ_n 1_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o 12.14_o he_o 1_o sâ—m_n 12.14_o buâ—_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n john_n 6.29_o philip._n 3.14_o he_o only_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o second_o as_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n obey_v of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o deut._n 13.4_o john_n 14_o 15._o three_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o profession_n answ_n profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n romans_z 10.10_o four_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o imitation_n answ_n 4_o philippian_n 2.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.1_o hebr._n 12.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n quest_n 9_o first_o in_o humility_n for_o he_o be_v humble_a mat._n answ_n 1_o 11.28_o second_o in_o patience_n for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n answ_n 2_o dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 1_o thess_n 2.14_o three_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o he_o answ_n 3_o love_v all_o his_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o four_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o evil_a mat._n 5.44_o five_o in_o freedom_n from_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 5_o for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o six_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a answ_n 6_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 22.39_o §_o 4._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 4_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v as_o evil_a quest_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o disciple_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n 1_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v it_o râ—ade_n gen._n 25.9_o and_o 35.29_o and_o 47.29_o josh_n 24.30_o amos_n 2.1_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v humanity_n and_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o like_o a_o dead_a dog_n anâ—_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o funeral_n genesis_n 49.29_o 50.25_o 49.29_o gen._n 50.25_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deceas_fw-la d_o do_v testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o disciple_n who_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n r_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a hury_a their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v nâ—w_o call_v from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o follow_v mâ—e_n in_o these_o word_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a until_o we_o be_v call_v and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n quest_n 3_o what_o death_n do_v our_o saviour_n hâ—re_o mean_a answ_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a of_o the_o bâ—dy_n spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 15.24.32_o john_n 5_o 25._o romans_z 6.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o and_o colos_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n have_v slay_v all_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n i._o god_n create_v we_o pure_a good_a and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o thus_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v strength_n agility_n nimbleness_n soundness_n health_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o his_o soul_n reason_n will_n memory_n judgement_n yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o perfect_a second_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ii_o in_o strength_n unto_o good_a man_n in_o his_o first_o form_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o he_o now_o this_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o uprightness_n as_o eccles_n 7.29_o sometime_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o &_o sometime_o honour_n psalm_n 8.5_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_a vulnera_fw-la tur_fw-la in_o naâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la &_o expoliatur_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la 10._o gratuitis_fw-la beda_n gloss_n ord_n s_o luk._n 10._o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n but_o kill_v outright_o in_o his_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o although_o our_o natural_a faculty_n remain_v yet_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o double_a wound_n viz._n i._o hâ—betantur_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a senseless_a blockish_a and_o brutish_a in_o regard_n
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
chro._n 32.31_o psal_n 51.11_o observe_v 2_o we_o may_v observe_v again_o from_o these_o word_n oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v but_o weakness_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v ripe_a and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n read_v ephes_n 4.13.15_o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 3._o and_o mark._n 4.40_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v thus_o endeavour_v after_o a_o strong_a faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—les_n faithful_a because_o our_o work_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v call_v christiani_n christian_n because_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o iâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n three_o faith_n be_v our_o chief_a armour_n against_o answ_n 3_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o yea_o a_o breastplate_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v this_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n shall_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a quest_n 3_o those_o who_o neglect_v faith_n answ_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v ripe_a unto_o perfection_n then_o much_o be_v they_o too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o acquire_n or_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v neither_o give_v sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o quest_n 4_o this_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n of_o faith_n may_v demand_v first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v or_o induce_v to_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o serious_o remember_v these_o two_o short_a particular_n to_o wit_n i._o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v true_a spiritual_a internal_a and_o solid_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n although_o we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o beguile_v with_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o have_v true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o two_o let_v those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o faith_n remember_v that_o they_o can_v more_o profitable_o bestow_v their_o pain_n any_o where_o then_o here_o they_o can_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o behold_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v quest_n 5_o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n be_v incite_v and_o move_v to_o desire_v it_o will_v yet_o again_o demand_v what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o or_o obtain_v faith_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v must_v show_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o we_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v infuse_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n shall_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o weak_a or_o small_a measure_n thereof_o but_o remember_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v misspend_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o portion_n nor_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o augmentation_n or_o increase_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o his_o master_n money_n to_o the_o bank_n luke_n 19.23_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v so_o bread_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v yea_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n become_v young_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_z 5_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n cry_v daily_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o ephes_n 6.18_o what_o be_v faith_n quest_n 7_o first_o grammatical_o fides_n à _fw-la fio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la fit_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v twofold_a viz._n activa_fw-la first_o active_a faciens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v fidelity_n passiva_fw-la second_o passive_a credens_fw-fr veritati_fw-la and_o be_v call_v persuasion_n hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la sacta_fw-la habita_fw-la second_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o take_v i._n active_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 4.9_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.2_o because_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o or_o ii_o passive_o and_o thus_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o divers_a believe_v in_o god_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o passive_a not_o active_a faith_n verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n §_o 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n sect._n 1_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
practice_n thereof_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v take_v christ_n physic_n and_o digest_v it_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o new_a internal_a strength_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o our_o life_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n answ_n 5_o five_o examine_v whether_o thy_o health_n return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a or_o not_o a_o sick_a man_n know_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v by_o these_o token_n namely_o i._n if_o his_o pain_n abate_v and_o be_v weaken_v ii_o if_o his_o strength_n or_o body_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stand_v or_o go_v iii_o if_o he_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n then_o former_o iv_o if_o his_o meat_n digest_v well_o with_o he_o and_o v._o if_o he_o can_v be_v more_o jocund_a and_o cheerful_a than_o former_o by_o these_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o viz._n first_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n few_o and_o weak_a than_o former_o they_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o save_a health_n second_o do_v thy_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v be_v thou_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v a_o second_o good_a sign_n of_o health_n three_o have_v thou_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o more_o hunger_a affection_n after_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o former_o do_v thy_o heart_n long_o after_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n delight_n in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a certain_o this_o be_v another_o good_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a recovery_n four_o do_v thou_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n and_o nourishment_n out_o of_o all_o the_o food_n thou_o take_v be_v thy_o faith_n still_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thy_o joy_n increase_v by_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n daily_o better_v and_o more_o instruct_v by_o all_o thy_o hear_n and_o read_v undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o health_n five_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v and_o heal_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v and_o learn_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o this_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o observe_v and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh_n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o mic._n 6.8_o jer._n 23.28_o why_o must_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n be_v solve_v quest_n 1_o by_o holy_a writ_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n only_o these_o answ_n 1_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o with_o we_o confess_v second_o because_o these_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v usual_o question_v whether_o the_o breach_n of_o quest_n 2_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o be_v great_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a comparison_n that_o be_v if_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o a_o equal_a comparison_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v great_a than_o some_o of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simple_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o feed_v he_o than_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o simple_o it_o be_v better_a to_o teach_v he_o than_o to_o feed_v he_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v not_o sect._n 2_o christ_n by_o say_v here_o veni_fw-la i_o come_v do_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v for_o by_o man_n but_o come_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o john_n 3.19_o and_o 10.18_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n first_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v answ_n 1_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o he_o come_v to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o live_a answ_n 2_o bread_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v john_n 6.51_o three_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o sathan_n answ_n 3_o luke_n 1.74_o four_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n answ_n 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v mat._n 4.16_o joh._n 9.39_o and_o 12.46_o five_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o answ_n 5_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o six_o he_o come_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 10.10_o answ_n 6_o and_o all_o these_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n yea_o seek_v of_o we_o §_o 3._o to_o call_v sect._n 3_o christ_n in_o say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v observe_v etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o call_n rom._n 8.29_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o except_o christ_n call_v quest_n 1_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v thus_o viz._n answ_n first_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v free_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o ii_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o except_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 2_o whereunto_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o whence_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a call_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o security_n safety_n and_o peace_n jer._n 13.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a because_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a then_o have_v we_o cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o only_o those_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n esay_n 5.4_o john_n 6.45_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v have_v their_o heart_n open_v &_o sanctify_a act._n 15.9_o &_o 16.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v humble_v with_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v also_o change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o i._o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n &_o our_o good_a and_o ii_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o iii_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o iv_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o and_o total_o change_v both_o in_o
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
may_v quest_n 5_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n first_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o answ_n 1_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o for_o all_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o concern_v our_o election_n creation_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n or_o sanctification_n ii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o serve_v iii_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n and_o place_n dan._n 3._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o psal_n 69.30_o iv_o we_o must_v praise_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n by_o holy_a exercise_n delight_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o answ_n 2_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tongue_n or_o of_o any_o mercy_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yea_o in_o fit_a place_n the_o lip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o prayer_n because_o the_o tongue_n do_v restrain_v straggle_v thought_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v internal_o with_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n yet_o when_o convenient_o and_o without_o any_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n we_o can_v use_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o wander_a cogitation_n although_o hanna_n speak_v not_o aloud_o yet_o she_o speak_v when_o she_o pray_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o move_n of_o her_o lip_n 1_o sam._n 1._o three_o let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n with_o our_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o let_v we_o pacify_v their_o anger_n with_o our_o soft_a answer_n prov._n 15._o four_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n with_o answ_n 4_o our_o tongue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n five_o let_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o i._o amanter_fw-la lovingly_z not_o in_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n and_o ii_o prudenter_n wise_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o good_a understanding_n and_o iii_o confidenter_n bold_o not_o fear_v their_o anger_n or_o hatred_n if_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o call_v so_o to_o do_v six_o we_o must_v speak_v pure_o and_o grave_o that_o so_o our_o word_n may_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o answ_n 6_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.29_o and_o colos_n 4.6_o for_o by_o thus_o use_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v the_o phrase_n bâ—re_v use_v the_o people_n marvel_v do_v mean_a that_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n by_o divers_a man_n may_v be_v diverse_o censure_v and_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.16_o and_o in_o the_o clove_n tongue_n act_n 2.12_o 13._o quest_n 1_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v diverse_o by_o divers_a interpret_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o our_o illumination_n direction_n yea_o and_o humiliation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o can_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o some_o judge_n dexterous_o and_o some_o amiss_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o proceed_v hence_o that_o some_o judge_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n because_o unto_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o the_o ability_n aptitude_n fitness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o or_o finister_o dispose_v the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v foolish_a for_o the_o fool_n mouth_n utter_v folly_n prov._n 15.14_o and_o 16.22_o and_o 24.7_o and_o 26.7_o thus_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n cry_v eloi_n eloi_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorant_a roman_a soldier_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n matth._n 27.47_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v caeci_fw-la non_fw-la judicant_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n ii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v rash_a the_o judgement_n will_v be_v uncharitable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a old_a eli_n who_o through_o rashness_n censure_v a_o holy_a woman_n to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o those_o of_o melita_n holy_a paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n 11.37_o murderer_n act_n 28_o 4._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d job._n 11.37_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n joh._n 7.24_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o unto_o right_a judgement_n be_v require_v a_o staid_a and_o charitable_a mind_n iii_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v unjust_a or_o unequal_a then_o must_v the_o judgement_n need_v be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unequal_a or_o unjust_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o through_o partiality_n thus_o the_o papist_n dislike_n and_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o stâ—plâ—tâ—â—_n in_o calvin_n which_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o covetousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o thus_o festus_n do_v with_o paul_n or_o three_o through_o envy_n thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o devil_n 7.33_o devil_n luke_n 7.33_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n joh._n 9.16_o when_o choler_n flow_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v yellow_a and_o when_o in_o the_o pallate_n nothing_o taste_v sweet_a when_o the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o ventricle_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a glass_n make_v all_o thing_n seem_v of_o that_o colour_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o partiality_n covetousness_n love_v of_o bribe_n and_o envy_v how_o must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o judge_v quest_n 2_o we_o must_v judge_v wary_o wise_o considerate_o answ_n simple_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o pious_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o god_n meditate_v and_o remember_v his_o will_n power_n love_v unto_o his_o child_n providence_n and_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n marvel_n quest_n 3_o because_o of_o that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n answ_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o even_o now_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v he_o second_o his_o judgement_n be_v extinct_a three_o his_o voice_n be_v suppress_v four_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o judgement_n be_v restore_v his_o voice_n hear_v and_o his_o tongue_n untie_v verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n verse_n 35_o and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v a_o gr_n word_n but_o yet_o frequent_o answ_n 1_o use_v by_o the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i._o coggery_n to_o gather_v together_o or_o to_o assemble_v and_o ii_o compoto_fw-la to_o drink_v or_o banquet_n together_o
from_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v which_o be_v among_o they_o rhâ—ding_n hence_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gentile_n synagogium_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n synagoga_fw-la and_o by_o the_o christian_n synaxis_n second_o this_o word_n synagogue_n sometime_o be_v answ_n 2_o take_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o convene_v and_o meet_v together_o sometime_o for_o the_o assembly_n itself_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 13.43_o three_o some_o distinguish_v between_o a_o synagogue_n answ_n 3_o and_o the_o synâ—driâ—â—_n or_o sâ—â—bodrim_n by_o the_o former_a understanding_n a_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a a_o place_n for_o court_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o they_o both_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10.17_o mark_n 13.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v touch_v upon_o chap._n 4.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v may_v be_v divulge_v according_a to_o that_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o secret_n publish_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10._o and_o 28.20_o now_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o that_o it_o may_v equal_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o mark_v 14.9_o ii_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o corner_n joh._n 18.20_o observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o act_n 5.20_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o act_n 9.20_o and_o 13.14_o 44._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o permit_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o all_o redemption_n life_n peace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v effect_n of_o preach_v be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o of_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o object_n 1_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swing_n mat._n 7.6_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o acts._n 16.6_o and_o â—â—_o 22_o and_o hence_o paul_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a act._n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o direct_a and_o particular_a prohibition_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o neither_o respect_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n those_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o corner_n secret_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o here_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v first_o of_o private_a read_n or_o conserve_n together_o of_o what_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v nor_o second_o of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n own_o family_n but_o three_o of_o doctrine_n which_o hate_v or_o at_o least_o fly_v the_o light_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o hide_v themselves_o and_o conceal_v their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o certain_o great_a and_o heavy_a be_v the_o calumny_n that_o arise_v by_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v just_o guilty_a hereof_o for_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o christ_n we_o see_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 14_o and_o 15_o and_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o or_o always_o true_a which_o object_n 2_o be_v public_o teach_v therefore_o private_a preach_v may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o public_a first_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v answ_n 1_o a_o turncoat_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o meet_v only_o secret_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o that_o which_o be_v public_o preach_v answ_n 2_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o obscurity_n three_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o sleight_n answ_n 3_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n either_o i._o teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o then_o do_v wicked_o or_o ii_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o then_o they_o be_v either_o malicious_a and_o envious_a in_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o justify_v and_o own_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o man_n do_v no_o evil_a then_o why_o need_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v themselves_o §_o 2._o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heal_v or_o cure_v answ_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v to_o cure_v or_o heal_v because_o it_o signify_v to_o cure_v by_o mean_n and_o to_o heal_v by_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o whence_o a_o part_n of_o physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o some_o distinction_n of_o word_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o give_v physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o effect_n for_o many_o physician_n use_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v unto_o health_n ii_o to_o give_v physic_n with_o good_a success_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cure_v though_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o heal_v whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n and_o v._o a_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o heal_v when_o effectual_o he_o cure_v or_o recover_v whether_o by_o physic_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v or_o by_o a_o word_n as_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n here_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o heal_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o answ_n use_v sickness_n and_o disease_n thus_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o sickness_n as_o cast_v man_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o only_o weaken_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sickness_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v more_o easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v and_o ii_o some_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v &_o heal_v and_o iii_o some_o be_v incurable_a and_o impossible_a by_o man_n to_o be_v heal_v but_o christ_n â—â—â—es_v all_o sickness_n disease_n three_o all_o heal_v all_o sickness_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o answ_n 3_o i._n not_o that_o he_o heal_v singula_fw-la generum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o ii_o
not_o question_v i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o second_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n luke_n 9.1_o man_n can_v give_v the_o former_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v authority_n but_o not_o power_n but_o god_n give_v both_o i._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n luke_n 10.19_o ii_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o promise_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.8_o and_o he_o perform_v present_o after_o read_v act._n 3.12_o and_o 4.33_o and_o 6.8_o rom._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o three_o he_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o power_n answ_n 3_o to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 19.6_o to_o how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n give_v quest_n 4_o power_n unto_o all_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n now_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 4._o and_o give_v they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o power_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n observe_v 2_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o 23.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o balaam_n prophesi_v and_o god_n often_o use_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n bad_a minister_n may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o stalk_n uphold_v the_o corn_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n observe_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v worth_a observe_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o they_o may_v cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n because_o satan_n wrought_v in_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o evil_n be_v either_o bring_v or_o continue_v there_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.3_o yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v job_n 2._o and_o luke_n 13.16_o verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n our_o evangelist_n here_o intimate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o here_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v abroad_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v still_o call_v disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o read_v joh._n 6.70_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o quest_n who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a those_o who_o maintain_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n indeed_o as_o nobleman_n and_o inferior_a justice_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjoynt_v charge_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o commission_n so_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v excel_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o object_n 1_o but_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v after_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v equal_a jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n mat._n 20.17_o and_o again_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.1_o answ_n this_o name_n disciple_n be_v a_o general_a name_n unto_o both_o for_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la but_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o apostle_n be_v disciple_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o disciple_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n luke_o 9.1_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n luke_n 9.10_o object_n 2_o but_o other_o beside_o those_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n first_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v use_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebrew_n 3.1_o ii_o sometime_o extraordinary_o thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n iii_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o titus_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v whether_o any_o inquire_v say_v s._n paul_n of_o titus_n or_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2.25_o iv_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v abusive_o they_o that_o boast_v be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o although_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v thus_o answ_n 2_o diverse_o use_v sometime_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a acception_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o those_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v day_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n luke_n 6.13_o where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n apostle_n distinguish_v from_o disciple_n and_o give_v as_o proper_a unto_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostleship_n or_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v a_o disparity_n or_o inequality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v as_o all_o be_v now_o first_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answ_n 1_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o s._n paul_n show_v many_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n in_o other_o beside_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o he_o omit_v they_o all_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o ordinary_a place_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o apostle_n be_v mention_v but_o second_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v use_v answ_n 2_o and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n i_o say_v i._o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n ordinary_a as_o to_o govern_v church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o point_n in_o difference_n act._n 15._o now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o name_n have_v this_o first_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o three_o namely_o 1_o simon_n answ_n which_o signify_v either_o fatness_n staplet_n s_o mar._n 3._o or_o obedient_a 2_o peter_n a_o petra_fw-la from_o a_o rock_n namely_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.18_o 3_o cephas_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o when_o be_v he_o first_o call_v peter_n quest_n 2_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o not_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.40_o neither_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o andrew_n from_o mend_v the_o net_n mark_v 1_o 16._o but_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o the_o twelve_o
be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v to_o preach_v mark_n 3.13_o 14._o answ_n 4_o four_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o which_o send_v this_o text_n speak_v as_o also_o mar._n 6.7_o because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v primus_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o peter_n the_o papist_n collect_v though_o false_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o they_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o and_o they_o object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o peter_n pre-eminence_n many_o thing_n namely_o object_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v false_a or_o uncertain_o true_a the_o whole_a argument_n stand_v thus_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o proposition_n they_o prove_v not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o they_o fight_v main_o for_o the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o john_n baptist_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.36_o second_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o three_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o philip_n before_o any_o confession_n from_o peter_n that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n joh._n 1.45_o four_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o nathaniel_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a than_o the_o minor_a follow_v not_o from_o it_o but_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o who_o first_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n than_o john_n baptist_n or_o andrew_n or_o philip_n or_o nathaniel_n be_v rather_o than_o peter_n now_o if_o this_o major_n be_v false_a that_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n then_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o add_v their_o minor_n and_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n five_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v together_o with_o peter_n christ_n his_o deity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6.69_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o cyprian_a hilary_n and_o beda_n concern_v nathaniel_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o eum_n agnovisse_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la that_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n deity_n if_o we_o ask_v augustine_n and_o primasius_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o confessionem_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n diu_fw-la posteà _fw-la professus_fw-la that_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n long_o after_o see_v fulke_n against_o rhem._n s._n mat._n 16.18_o six_o i_o may_v take_v the_o papist_n first_o proposition_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o add_v and_o prove_v this_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n before_o peter_n deduce_v a_o horrible_a and_o impious_a conclusion_n but_o i_o forbear_v it_o second_o they_o object_v again_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n object_n 2_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n or_o a_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v too_o great_a audaciousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o divine_a thing_n answer_v to_o make_v quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v any_o tenet_n by_o any_o text_n but_o it_o be_v here_o inexcusable_a to_o wrest_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v and_o to_o call_v that_o a_o head_n which_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o and_o to_o make_v that_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o chaldean_a three_o they_o object_v again_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n object_n 3_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v mat._n 5.1_o and_o mar._n 3.13_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o take_v this_o name_n answ_n 1_o of_o peter_n but_o perhaps_o i._o it_o be_v include_v under_o cephas_n which_o be_v give_v he_o joh._n 1.42_o because_o the_o one_o signify_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o a_o rock_n or_o ii_o perhaps_o this_o name_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o his_o brother_n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 4.18_o or_o iii_o perhaps_o afterward_o when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o iu._n but_o i_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v viz._n that_o this_o name_n peter_z be_v give_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v because_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o from_o luke_n 6.13_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v then_o call_v peter_n ad_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la altero_fw-la simone_n chanani_n hier._n s_o that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o peter_n answ_n 3_o derivative_o and_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n because_o petra_n either_o signify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o four_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n itself_o as_o answ_n 4_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n rev._n 21.14_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n four_o maldonat_n object_n here_o that_o judas_n be_v object_n 4_o name_v last_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o and_o why_o only_o because_o he_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o worthy_a first_o it_o be_v no_o plausible_a argue_v from_o a_o traitor_n answ_n 1_o to_o a_o primate_n or_o prince_n second_o grant_v it_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o and_o peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o eloquence_n or_o a_o grace_n in_o ready_a speak_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o intrinsicall_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n or_o eminency_n of_o part_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o chrysostom_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o maldonat_n for_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o name_v last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v last_o call_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o because_o christ_n place_v he_o so_o and_o that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n or_o power_n but_o of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o all_o troop_n or_o multitude_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o and_o last_o object_n 5_o five_o they_o object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o and_o of_o stapleton_n s_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o although_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n vary_v from_o matthew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o all_o three_o name_v peter_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joseph_n antiq._n 9_o 14._o &_o 11._o 8._o but_o sidoniansv._o four_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n speak_v unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n namely_o exit_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la origine_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o joseph_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o descent_n and_o lineage_n p._n four_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v answ_n 4_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o thus_o the_o follow_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o reject_v for_o the_o jew_n verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o who_o be_v here_o call_v israelites_n quest_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n israel_n be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o first_o general_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o jeroboams_n time_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o 9.26_o esay_n 8.14_o answer_n and_o 43.1_o and_o 44.1_o second_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o ephraim_n and_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o prophet_n after_o jeroboams_n time_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12.17_o esa_n 1.1.3_o and_o 4.2.3_o and_o 5.7_o zeph._n 3.14_o zach._n 1.19_o four_o israel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o jerusalem_n judah_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n because_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v and_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o samaritans_n prohibit_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o word_n how_o can_v these_o be_v call_v israel_n for_o i._o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o derive_v quest_n 2_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o ii_o after_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o two_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n or_o jew_n and_o iii_o there_o be_v by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o two_o for_o as_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a so_o benjamin_n be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o fly_v unto_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o because_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v just_o give_v to_o judah_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o judah_n zeph._n 3.15_o and_o ii_o because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o multitude_n glorious_a name_n and_o title_n outward_a prerogative_n and_o privileage_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o true_a church_n first_o not_o multitude_n for_o evil_a man_n and_o heathen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n 9.27_o seashore_n rom._n 9.27_o second_o not_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n for_o all_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o call_v 2.9_o call_v apoc._n 2.9_o three_o not_o outward_a prerogation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o last_o for_o their_o disobedience_n rom._n 3.1.2_o and_o 9.4.6_o and_o 10.3_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v none_o of_o these_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n judge_v we_o by_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o outward_a thing_n will_v approve_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o name_n israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o true_a israelite_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n temple_n zion_n jerusalem_n hence_o observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.18_o jude_n 19_o yea_o hence_o profession_n and_o society_n be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.23.25_o the_o truth_n hereof_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n yea_o one_o body_n and_o second_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n act._n 5.12.13_o and_o 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 4.32_o three_o union_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o our_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.11.22_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o union_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o general_a in_o profession_n this_o be_v mention_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o and_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v public_a assembly_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n certain_o these_o be_v always_o odious_a that_o be_v donatist_n circumcellion_n separatist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v quest_n 6_o first_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o assembly_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n jer._n 15.19_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o second_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o among_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o idolater_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.14.17_o and_o revel_v 18.4_o and_o this_o be_v bless_v luke_n 6.22_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o answ_n 3_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v tim._n 2.14_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o but_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o second_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o holy_a worship_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n let_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a service_n and_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o at_o home_n read_v confiderate_o these_o place_n psal_n 68.26_o and_o 96.6_o &_o 100.4_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 122.1_o and_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.18_o and_o 14.34_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o israel_n to_o quest_n 7_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o none_o but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n direct_v observe_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la whither_o he_o himself_o list_v act._n 14.2_o and_o 16.6_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o and_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n unto_o none_o except_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o and_o just_o may_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 8_o first_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o send_v the_o answ_n 1_o word_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o see_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n yea_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v feed_v we_o oh_o lord_n second_o those_o who_o through_o god_n mercy_n answ_n 2_o enjoy_v the_o word_n must_v i._o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o
send_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o ii_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o such_o &_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n heb._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v examine_v first_o if_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 19.9_o or_o second_o if_o they_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n or_o three_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a refuse_v to_o hear_v rom._n 10.20_o or_o four_o if_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o five_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o certain_o heavy_a be_v the_o account_n which_o those_o have_v to_o make_v which_o show_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o these_o second_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v now_o only_o to_o answ_n 2_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v stop_v or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o exception_n against_o he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v most_o vile_a hier._n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a although_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o ergo_fw-la leni_fw-la phrasi_fw-la demulcet_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la spontè_fw-fr errantes_fw-la sed_fw-la seductos-perituros_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o he_o call_v they_o sheep_n but_o not_o such_o as_o wilful_o wander_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o and_o ready_a to_o perish_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n may_v first_o exercise_v they_o in_o judea_n as_o in_o palustra_fw-la that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o list_n of_o all_o nation_n chryst_n s_o hom_n 33._o and_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n instruct_v who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n towards_o who_o less_o diligence_n be_v use_v receive_v it_o hilar._n s_o answ_n 6_o six_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o gospel_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o elect_a nation_n intend_v afterward_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o calv._n s_o answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_n 3.25_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v john_n 4.22_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ambrose_n sing_v in_o his_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v open_v until_o christ_n pronounce_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o which_o yet_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o break_v down_o of_o which_o partition_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n thus_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o gentile_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n calvin_n s_o joh._n 4.4_o &_o ambros_n s_o mortum_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la ii_o by_o the_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n roman_n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13.46_o quest_n 3_o what_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n shall_v salvation_n then_o have_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o gentile_n answer_n no_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v as_o leâ—â—n_v mat._n 13.31_o and_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o will_v certain_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n command_n peter_n namely_o be_v convert_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n luke_o 22._o the_o gentile_n verse_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o and_o as_o you_o go_v sect._n 1_o from_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o collect_v namely_o first_o some_o collect_v hence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v always_o in_o one_o place_n as_o we_o now_o do_v second_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o now_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v not_o we_o like_o beg_a friar_n to_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o ii_o because_o this_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v for_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o mendicant_n do_v iv_o because_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o command_n or_o call_v send_v or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n from_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v three_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n as_o you_o go_v we_o may_v rather_o collect_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o few_o place_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mark_v 1.38_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o kindle_v luke_n 12.49_o and_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o to_o preach_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n john_n 4.34_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n quest_n to_o snatch_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n answ_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_n whether_o first_o our_o church_n shall_v send_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o word_n in_o some_o foreign_a place_n of_o heathenism_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o rome_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o india_n she_o have_v deserve_v praise_n for_o send_v preacher_n thither_o or_o second_o whether_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n shall_v allow_v sermon_n upon_o the_o weeke-daye_n as_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a shire_n principal_o in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n matthew_n at_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o settle_a preacher_n or_o three_o whether_o occasion_n extraordinary_o offer_v itself_o now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v willing_o and_o ready_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o preach_v and_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o church_n will_v send_v we_o abroad_o we_o must_v go_v if_o our_o prelate_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n who_o have_v no_o preach_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o unto_o who_o we_o can_v then_o preach_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n helpful_a and_o ready_a to_o uphold_v and_o further_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v entreat_v when_o we_o be_v provide_v and_o not_o employ_v either_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o his_o people_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v not_o light_o refuse_v it_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o preach_v we_o shall_v not_o decline_v but_o embrace_v it_o that_o be_v if_o a_o minister_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o â—â—ll_v congregation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o baptise_v or_o marriage_n or_o burial_n or_o fair_a or_o the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v provide_v and_o permit_v it_o be_v christian-like_a do_v to_o preach_v for_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o multitude_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v mat._n 5.1_o upon_o which_o word_v musculus_fw-la observe_n quando_fw-la datur_fw-la frequens_fw-la congregatio_fw-la
they_o work_v miracle_n free_o or_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v money_n for_o do_v they_o first_o the_o text_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v answ_n 1_o this_o power_n free_o if_o by_o long_a study_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n plant_n root_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o have_v cure_v or_o heal_v or_o if_o heal_v by_o mean_n their_o physic_n have_v cost_v they_o aught_o than_o they_o may_v have_v take_v money_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o see_v neither_o their_o skill_n cost_v they_o study_v nor_o their_o mean_n of_o heal_a money_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v and_o do_v these_o free_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answ_n 2_o take_v any_o gratuity_n for_o heal_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o decide_v this_o i_o know_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o i._o in_o heal_v to_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o ii_o to_o covenant_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n but_o iii_o whether_o here_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o gratuity_n which_o be_v neither_o thought_n of_o nor_o contract_v for_o on_o their_o part_n but_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v by_o the_o party_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n cure_v i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o determine_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o master_n take_v any_o recompense_n for_o any_o of_o his_o cure_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o know_v how_o elias_n refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o gratuity_n from_o naaman_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n opinion_n to_o conceit_n of_o as_o he_o find_v most_o ground_n for_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o contract_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o work_v any_o miracle_n but_o do_v they_o free_o be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v equal_v to_o any_o terrene_a price_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v simon_n magus_n will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n reject_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o only_a dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o seek_v gain_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o iii_o in_o bestow_v of_o these_o grace_n they_o must_v careful_o avoid_v shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o gift_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v vilify_v for_o by_o the_o free_a magnificence_n of_o god_n who_o free_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o grace_n man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o admire_v those_o charismata_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o free_a giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v from_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o bring_v by_o such_o servant_n man_n usual_o be_v wont_v less_o to_o admire_v or_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v free_o give_v they_o because_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o high_o prize_v they_o and_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o price_n be_v able_a to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v they_o verse_n 9_o 10._o verse_n 9.10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n provide_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o ne_o possidie_n possess_v not_o but_o this_o be_v improper_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o more_o common_o to_o provide_v procure_v or_o get_v it_o be_v easy_a say_v â—_o say_v olive_n â—_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o hence_o aristotle_n call_v those_o art_n whereby_o man_n provide_v and_o procure_v food_n art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o command_v a_o long_a custom_n but_o a_o action_n or_o a_o law_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v luke_n 22.35_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v unfit_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n possess_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr possidendo_fw-la of_o not_o possess_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n as_o the_o votary_n and_o franciscanes_n corrupt_o will_v have_v it_o or_o 2._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la of_o not_o receive_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o preach_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n s_o people_n hier._n s_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la possideatis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la chrys_n s_o or_o 3_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr portando_fw-la of_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o these_o prohibit_v thing_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o have_v no_o money_n about_o they_o neither_o use_v to_o carry_v any_o because_o christ_n buy_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o all_o and_o judas_n carry_v the_o bag_n and_o peter_n have_v not_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o shilling_n at_o the_o most_o in_o our_o money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o provide_v these_o thing_n for_o although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o now_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v when_o they_o want_v for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 17.31_o §_o 2._o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n nor_o scrip_n sect._n 2_o nor_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n object_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v if_o we_o must_v give_v free_o than_o may_v they_o say_v we_o must_v provide_v money_n and_o garment_n and_o purse_n for_o ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o answer_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o give_v free_o to_o other_o that_o you_o may_v burden_n and_o overcharge_v yourselves_o but_o because_o you_o shall_v be_v free_o provide_v for_o by_o other_o therefore_o carry_v not_o these_o thing_n about_o with_o you_o neither_o go_v home_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o yourselves_o or_o journey_n chrysostome_n observe_v here_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o first_o say_v carry_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o then_o afterward_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o journey_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v burden_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o assure_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o money_n be_v there_o that_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o provide_v gold_n silver_z brass_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o money_n answer_n which_o be_v difference_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n thus_o money_n first_o be_v make_v of_o leather_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o of_o these_o then_o second_o of_o silver_n and_o three_o of_o gold_n ita_fw-la crescunt_fw-la nummi_fw-la decrescunt_fw-la mores_fw-la as_o money_n increase_v manner_n decrease_v aetes_n saturnia_n aurea_fw-la jovialis_fw-la argentea_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferrea_fw-la saturn_n live_v in_o a_o golden_a age_n jupiter_n in_o a_o silver_n but_o we_o in_o a_o iron_n age_n thus_o resemble_v daniel_n image_n dan._n 2.32_o second_o money_n be_v difference_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o estimation_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o
those_o who_o be_v prudent_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n overthrow_v this_o rom._n 8.6.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o or_o iii_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o and_o render_v it_o idonei_fw-la but_o be_v just_o tax_v both_o for_o his_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o learned_a beza_n or_o iv_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bountiful_a liberal_a hospitable_a and_o give_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n these_o indeed_o be_v true_o call_v worthy_a but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n look_v high_a than_o these_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o yet_o expositor_n differ_v herein_o for_o i._o some_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9.13_o yea_o tell_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o boast_v pharisee_n matthew_n 21.31_o ii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v the_o humble_a beza_n iii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o muscul_n s_o iv_o some_o understand_v here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a conversation_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o calvin_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v forth_o his_o antecedent_n and_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a namely_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o admit_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v ready_o and_o hear_v they_o cheerful_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n and_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a name_n fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o these_o indeed_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v inquire_v that_o be_v of_o other_o or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hence_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o worthy_a our_o observe_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o our_o goodness_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o second_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o people_n worthiness_n before_o we_o guest_n and_o lodge_n with_o they_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n observe_v 1_o of_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23.47_o and_o rom._n 5.7_o mich_n 6.8_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o observation_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.4_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.5_o 6._o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o phil._n 6._o why_o must_v our_o life_n be_v thus_o perspicuous_a and_o quest_n 2_o our_o christian_a conversation_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o other_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n 1_o make_v and_o belong_v unto_o such_o deut._n 12.28_o jer._n 5.29_o and_o rom._n 7.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v appear_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n matth._n 12.35_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n because_o hereby_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n will_v magnify_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o name_n we_o profess_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o life_n be_v wicked_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o 5.12_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v work_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n our_o work_n also_o must_v appear_v certain_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o life_n answ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n john_n 6.29_o yet_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o philip._n 4.8_o deut._n 6.18_o psalm_n 37.3_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o remission_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o god_n himself_o inquire_v more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o second_o of_o the_o action_n when_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o timothy_n 6.18_o and_o this_o also_o god_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o work_n whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n quest_n 4_o or_o not_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o philip._n 2.15_o answ_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o light_n or_o fame_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o your_o evil_a work_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o private_a end_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o res_n the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n as_o in_o piety_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 2.5_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o holy_a heart_n by_o our_o worthy_a work_n and_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n by_o our_o ardent_a profession_n ii_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v either_o in_o justice_n and_o truth_n wherein_o be_v require_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v aright_o and_o to_o be_v injurious_a unto_o none_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o and_o second_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o rich_a gal._n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o think_v and_o love_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la mercy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o crust_n or_o farthing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o the_o small_a alm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n second_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n 31.20_o sight_n 2_o chro._n 31.20_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 38.3_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o ii_o that_o they_o be_v do_v fervent_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n 31.21_o heart_n 2_o chro._n 31.21_o herein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v but_o like_o lot_n abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o otherwise_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câ—mmâ—â—â—em_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â—_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
organ_n and_o the_o object_n than_o the_o object_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o organ_n for_o sensibile_fw-la positum_fw-la supra_fw-la sensorium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sensationem_fw-la lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v although_o it_o be_v open_a because_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n to_o see_v through_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n second_o although_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o organ_n can_v take_v up_o the_o object_n the_o egyptian_n in_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v see_v or_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o blind_v but_o because_o the_o midst_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o midst_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o light_a three_o although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n and_o a_o midst_n yea_o and_o that_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a intercapedo_fw-la or_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o even_o and_o level_v and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n one_o man_n be_v set_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o another_o at_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o yet_o these_o two_o can_v not_o see_v one_o another_o propter_fw-la intercapedimum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o unequal_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o therefore_o unto_o fight_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o organ_n shall_v be_v right_o dispose_v the_o midst_n right_o compose_v and_o the_o object_n right_o propose_v thus_o we_o can_v true_o see_v or_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o natural_a wisdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n throw_v away_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o frivolous_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o read_v yea_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n say_v that_o philosophi_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la the_o philosopher_n be_v arch-hereticke_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o caelius_n porphyrius_n julianus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n romans_z 8.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o blind_a man_n who_o can_v see_v nothing_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o natural_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v for_o and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v thy_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n psalm_n 143.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o purge_v the_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n i._o purge_v the_o eye_n from_o all_o evil_a humour_n and_o ii_o common_a sense_n from_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v labour_n that_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yea_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o true_o sanctify_v answ_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o god_n not_o work_v now_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o to_o open_v thy_o blind_a eye_n observe_v 2_o second_o by_o grace_n we_o receive_v our_o sight_n or_o christ_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 1_o 79._o and_o 2.32_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o he_o it_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a yea_o full_a of_o blindness_n read_v luke_n 12.38_o john_n 12.35_o and_o 3.19_o esa_n 60.2_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v dark_a for_o i._o partly_o we_o be_v sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a ephes_n 5.14_o and_o ii_o partly_o we_o be_v blind_a ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o three_o true_a light_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o come_v from_o he_o john_n 1.5.9_o and_o 8.12_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 1.18_o quest_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v light_a answ_n twofold_a namely_o first_o internal_a and_o passive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o external_a and_o active_a of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o be_v never_o call_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v only_o of_o that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o body_n math._n 6.22_o so_o knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n second_o there_o be_v two_o eye_n a_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o left_a mat._n 5.29_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v judge_v sinister_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n with_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o dexterous_a opinion_n three_o the_o best_a sight_n be_v when_o both_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v squint-eyed_a man_n look_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o have_v look_v asquint_o ever_o since_o or_o else_o look_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n look_v with_o both_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o god_n and_o happy_a have_v man_n be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o now_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v common_o set_v upon_o evil_a and_o he_o be_v but_o squint-eyed_a at_o the_o best_a the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n the_o better_a he_o be_v now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o enlighten_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hill_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o happiness_n be_v four_o the_o left_a eye_n be_v shut_v the_o right_a eye_n see_v the_o more_o and_o contrary_o so_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o look_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o the_o less_o of_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o small_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o into_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a much_o five_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o eye_n see_v intromittendo_fw-la or_o retromittendo_fw-la so_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o mark_n ephesian_n 2.8_o six_o the_o eye_n be_v accurate_o and_o most_o careful_o defend_v both_o by_o a_o forehead_n which_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o eyelid_n which_o hang_v before_o it_o oculus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occulendo_fw-la varro_z because_o it_o be_v cover_v wrap_v and_o veil_v with_o many_o fold_n and_o fine_a cover_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n and_o so_o quick_o endanger_v thus_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v need_n be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n because_o a_o little_a thing_n hurt_v endanger_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n pollute_v thought_n destroy_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 4.14_o and_o the_o least_o evil_a thing_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o nought_o but_o shall_v endanger_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o seven_o the_o act_n of_o see_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o puryfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o or_o iii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o hypocritical_a as_o esa_n 58.5_o and_o 2_o king_n 6.30_o or_o second_o sincere_a as_o job._n 42.6_o cilicium_fw-la inventum_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la reg._n basilij_fw-la cap._n 69._o now_o this_o sincere_a spiritual_a use_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o ii_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v one_o for_o neither_o be_v repentance_n visible_a without_o mourning_n nor_o mourn_a profitable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v outward_o express_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a jonah_n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o joel_n 1.13_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n why_o must_v true_a repentance_n be_v outward_o express_v quest_n 2_o first_o because_o the_o outward_a expression_n and_o answ_n 1_o sign_n do_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n and_o answ_n 2_o encouragement_n to_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v when_o other_o see_v our_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n it_o make_v they_o both_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v learn_v they_o so_o to_o humble_v themselves_o three_o because_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o answ_n 3_o sorrow_n do_v help_v our_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v conjoin_v together_o hest._n 4.1.3.16_o and_o daniel_n 9.3_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n be_v there_o or_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o outward_a expression_n of_o mourning_n the_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n be_v six_o viz._n first_o to_o humble_v the_o head_n answ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o velando_fw-la by_o cover_v of_o it_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 15.30_o hest_n 6.12_o or_o ii_o deijciendo_fw-la by_o hang_v of_o it_o down_o as_o lament_v 2.10_o or_o iii_o radendo_fw-la by_o shave_v of_o it_o esa_n 22.12_o jerem._n 48.37_o ezeck_n 7.18_o and_o 27.31_o second_o ash_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n i._o sometime_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n nehem._n 9.1_o lament_n 2.10_o ezeck_n 27.30_o and_o ii_o sometime_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o ash_n lament_n 2.10_o luke_n 10.13_o and_o iii_o sometime_o they_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n ezeck_n 27.33_o jerem_n 6.26_o and_o 25.34_o and_o hence_o ash_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o mourning_n itself_o esa_n 61.3_o three_o to_o go_v barefoot_a as_o 2_o samuel_n 15.30_o four_o to_o change_v the_o apparel_n and_o this_o be_v also_o threefold_a for_o i._o sometime_o they_o will_v put_v on_o no_o better_a attire_n than_o they_o ordinary_o wear_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 33.4_o and._n ii_o sometime_o they_o rend_v the_o garment_n they_o have_v on_o gen._n 37.34_o and_o iii_o sometime_o they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.1_o and_o joel_n 1.13_o five_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o forth_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o six_o to_o wound_v themselves_o as_o jerem._n 48.37_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o which_o practice_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o dead_a levitic_a 19.28_o and_o 21_o 5._o deuter._n 14.1_o quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n require_v namely_o i._o fast_v as_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o 2_o chronic._n 20.3_o psalm_n 69.10_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.12_o jonah_n 3.5.7_o ii_o tear_n job_n 16.16_o psalm_n 69.10_o joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a work_n of_o fast_v and_o tear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a adjunct_n which_o be_v four_o viz._n first_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 102.9_o and_o joel_n 2.13_o second_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n three_o conversion_n unto_o god_n jerem._n 3.1.12_o zach._n 1.3_o four_o confusion_n and_o shame_n of_o heart_n daniel_n 9.7_o iii_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o psalm_n 102.9_o verse_n 23._o 24._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v â—â—_o capernaum_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n carpernaum_n with_o tyre_n and_o sâ—â—â—n_n who_o for_o the_o present_a flourish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v but_o with_o sodom_n who_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n compare_v capernaum_n to_o sodom_n and_o not_o to_o sidon_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o deplorable_a sinner_n by_o much_o and_o far_o worse_a than_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o therefore_o the_o capernaite_n may_v know_v and_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n do_v repute_n of_o they_o who_o equal_v they_o or_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o these_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n second_o because_o these_o sodomite_n be_v long_a answ_n 2_o since_o condemn_a and_o punish_v and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o by_o chance_n these_o capernaite_n shall_v despise_v the_o last_o judgement_n by_o presume_v of_o mercy_n yet_o this_o or_o the_o like_a judgement_n they_o may_v fear_v and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o miserable_a or_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n and_o despise_v they_o now_o from_o these_o two_o conjoint_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o be_v hereafter_o most_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v arise_v this_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o shall_v most_o grievous_o be_v punish_v esay_n 30.9.10.14_o jerem._n 9.12_o 13._o proverb_n 1.24.28_o and_o 28.9_o matth._n 21.43_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o and_o 2._o king_n 17.19_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o contemner_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o word_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n deut._n 18.19_o act._n 3.23_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o second_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n jer._n 15.16_o ezech._n 3.3_o revelat._n 19.15_o three_o a_o signo_fw-la because_o it_o argue_v a_o most_o hard_a heart_n to_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n yea_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n read_v esa_n 49.2_o ephes_n 6.17_o hebr._n 4.13_o jerem_n 5.14_o and_o 23.29_o now_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o together_o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a torment_n who_o dare_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a king_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o able_a to_o beget_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o to_o anatomize_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v before_o his_o eye_n why_o must_v we_o not_o or_o may_v wâ—_n not_o contemn_v quest_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o and_o answer_n for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n answ_n
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worâ—â—_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâ—e_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâ—se_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
sometime_o we_o persuade_v and_o sometime_o we_o dissuade_v with_o the_o tongue_n even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v our_o neighbour_n do_v what_o we_o desire_v second_o but_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o particular_a answ_n 2_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v these_o i._o it_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v borrow_v they_o assume_v strange_a body_n when_o they_o speak_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v aside_o but_o man_n speak_v with_o their_o own_o tongue_n second_o the_o sea-monster_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o part_n speak_v not_o neither_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v any_o language_n three_o the_o note_n of_o bird_n be_v not_o call_v word_n or_o speech_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o ii_o it_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o speech_n iii_o by_o colloquy_n conference_n and_o discourse_n both_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v iv_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o man_n we_o may_v further_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o observe_v 1_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o dumbness_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v mute_a and_o speechless_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a ignorant_a and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o either_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a profession_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o have_v profane_a and_o diabolical_a tongue_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o holy_a communication_n or_o sanctify_a speech_n colossian_n 4.6_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o satan_n malice_n and_o envy_v namely_o the_o let_v and_o hinder_v of_o their_o speech_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o satan_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n for_o first_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o second_o we_o be_v help_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o service_n worship_n and_o work_v of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o we_o may_v withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o and_o draw_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o our_o season_a and_o sanctify_a discourse_n we_o may_v establish_v they_o and_o ground_n they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o satan_n see_v how_o profitable_a a_o instrument_n the_o tongue_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n do_v therefore_o labour_v to_o tie_v the_o tongue_n verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 1._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v these_o good_a quest_n 1_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o hereby_o he_o be_v extol_v and_o prefer_v both_o before_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n answ_n we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o work_n yet_o they_o deprave_v the_o workman_n and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o suspicion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a practice_n to_o traduce_v or_o calumniate_v any_o out_o of_o suspicion_n observe_v for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a indeed_o suspicion_n be_v a_o good_a examiner_n but_o a_o evil_a judge_n why_o may_v we_o not_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v out_o of_o suspicion_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o answ_n 1_o to_z suppose_v we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o evil_a we_o see_v and_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n within_o which_o we_o scarce_o can_v see_v to_o appear_v without_o second_o because_o if_o man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o tax_v upon_o suspicion_n than_o none_o can_v be_v free_a answ_n 2_o from_o blame_n for_o something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o may_v serve_v a_o judge_a censure_a and_o carp_a zoilus_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v his_o calumny_n upon_o how_o manifold_a be_v suspicion_n and_o whether_o be_v all_o suspicion_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a or_o not_o quest_n 3_o first_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o evil_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o second_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o religious_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v but_o a_o quest_n 2_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o his_o religion_n now_o we_o neither_o learn_v this_o of_o religion_n neither_o do_v religion_n allow_v of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o suspicion_n and_o that_o answ_n 3_o i._o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o offence_n and_o offender_n man_n be_v often_o suspect_v and_o upon_o suspicion_n attach_v for_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o careful_a add_v prudent_a examine_v of_o they_o truth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n often_o discover_v ii_o in_o religious_a thing_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o danger_n christ_n we_o see_v will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o and_o why_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o thus_o certain_o the_o lamb_n may_v suspect_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o hawk_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o so_o suspect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o hand_n §_o 2._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 2_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o by_o satan_n or_o how_o be_v he_o cast_v quest_n 2_o out_o first_o some_o say_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o answ_n 1_o by_o satan_n and_o they_o urge_v experience_n for_o it_o and_o that_o principle_n also_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o entity_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a way_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8.28_o cap._n 8.28_o ii_o i_o answer_v that_o satan_n seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o volent_a willing_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v he_o often_o depart_v willing_o but_o as_o though_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v honour_v veritatein_n dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la thom._n 1.64.2.5_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o constellation_n and_o to_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n yea_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o stone_n herb_n verse_n and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o i._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o creature_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a deity_n in_o they_o and_o ii_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a art_n of_o magic_n and_o incantation_n vide_fw-la thom._n 1.115.5.0_o vbi_fw-la plura_fw-la second_o violent_a violent_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o superior_a devil_n can_v by_o force_n drive_v away_o the_o inferior_a thom._n 3.43.2_o ad_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinâ—â—hey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ—_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheâ—t_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v object_v and_o tax_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o ungratitude_n neither_o ii_o do_v she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o confess_v it_o yea_o confirm_v it_o for_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la yea_o lord_n do_v import_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v compare_v her_o fidelity_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v more_o like_o a_o child_n than_o they_o and_o they_o more_o like_a dog_n than_o she_o but_o she_o silence_v this_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n say_v she_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o true_a humility_n have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n first_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v other_o as_o worse_a therefore_o this_o woman_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o faultfinding_n with_o the_o jew_n second_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n although_o both_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v great_a and_o consequent_o our_o worthiness_n great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n therefore_o although_o christ_n know_v this_o woman_n faith_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n and_o thus_o a_o singular_a humility_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o she_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o most_o rare_a work_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o give_v christ_n a_o double_a title_n namely_o i._o she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n ii_o she_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n she_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o which_o word_n she_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o by_o her_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o approve_v our_o faith_n unto_o god_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o love_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n four_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a in_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whatsoever_o five_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a that_o be_v neither_o contemn_v other_o nor_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o but_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o sixthly_a we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n commend_v this_o woman_n humility_n patience_n and_o the_o other_o rare_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o omit_v all_o name_n only_o her_o faith_n answ_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n therefore_o christ_n only_o commend_v that_o quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n answ_n four_o in_o all_o which_o the_o woman_n faith_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a namely_o first_o knowledge_n now_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v great_a for_o although_o she_o live_v among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n and_o all_o these_o she_o know_v as_o exquisite_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o her_o day_n and_o therefore_o her_o knowledge_n be_v great_a second_o assent_n now_o herein_o also_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a for_o she_o live_v among_o idolater_n some_o worship_a hercules_n some_o beelzebub_n and_o some_o other_o some_o other_o god_n or_o goddess_n yea_o she_o live_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o misfortune_n that_o she_o now_o be_v will_v repair_v to_o enchanter_n and_o exorcism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n now_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v she_o assent_v unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n that_o teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a to_o expel_v and_o repel_v satan_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o her_o assent_n be_v great_a three_o trust_v and_o confidence_n now_o herein_o likewise_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a for_o unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n she_o come_v with_o that_o boldness_n that_o neither_o by_o christ_n silence_n nor_o a_o hard_a answer_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o that_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n give_v to_o herself_o she_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o or_o cause_v to_o surcease_v her_o suit_n until_o she_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o her_o desire_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o her_o confidence_n be_v great_a four_o application_n now_o in_o this_o also_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o for_o she_o do_v not_o desire_n christ_n to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o daughter_n but_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o assent_v to_o her_o request_n that_o then_o her_o daughter_n shall_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o the_o molestation_n of_o satan_n yea_o she_o believe_v that_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o thereby_o both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a in_o application_n 80._o application_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1181._o cap._n 80._o when_o be_v faith_n great_a to_o this_o dormisecurus_n serm_fw-la 18._o answer_n quest_n 6_o tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la answ_n charitati_fw-la admixta_fw-la perseverans_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la faith_n be_v then_o great_a when_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o work_n mingle_v with_o love_n and_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o second_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o three_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a but_o temporary_a only_o be_v not_o a_o great_a faith_n neither_o be_v it_o available_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o true_o great_a faith_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o both_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a even_o unto_o death_n how_o or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o call_v great_a four_o several_a way_n namely_o first_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o believe_v profound_a thing_n concern_v god_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v much_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n then_o humane_a nature_n can_v teach_v he_o and_o thus_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a matth._n 8.9_o second_o when_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a and_o contemn_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v great_a heb._n 11.26_o three_o when_o in_o adversity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n a_o man_n can_v full_o trust_v in_o god_n without_o either_o faint_a or_o doubt_v and_o thus_o job_n faith_n be_v great_a when_o he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o four_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o desist_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n although_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o at_o first_o and_o thus_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o divers_a repulse_n she_o have_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n continue_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o until_o her_o request_n be_v
grant_v 7._o grant_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 2._o cap._n 3._o §._o 7._o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o woman_n faith_n tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v or_o how_o many_o several_a blast_n have_v she_o whereby_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v answ_n 1_o first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o whole_a history_n a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o call_v still_o because_o his_o disciple_n say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o whelper_n she_o reply_v upon_o he_o truth_n lord_n but_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n she_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n with_o her_o prayer_n as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n upon_o elisha_n with_o her_o hand_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o now_o more_o particular_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n consider_v what_o particular_a discouragement_n her_o poor_a soul_n digest_v i._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n hide_v himself_o some_o time_n from_o she_o and_o that_o sh_z e_z can_v not_o hear_v nor_o learn_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o she_o do_v hear_v and_o come_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o before_o she_o come_v and_o yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o the_o quest_n until_o at_o last_o she_o have_v find_v he_o out_o scultet_n idea_n conc_fw-fr p._n 186._o ii_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n she_o cry_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o he_o he_o hear_v her_o cry_n he_o see_v her_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o yet_o she_o cease_v not_o cry_v christ_n seem_v to_o sleight_v she_o as_o though_o she_o be_v some_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o not_o worthy_a his_o answer_n but_o she_o leave_v he_o not_o yea_o rather_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o after_o he_o now_o this_o trial_n be_v tentatio_fw-la silentij_fw-la christ_n prove_v whether_o her_o faith_n can_v speak_v for_o she_o when_o her_o saviour_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o answer_v be_v weighty_a and_o profitable_a namely_o first_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o delay_n he_o may_v both_o prove_v and_o exercise_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o make_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a second_o that_o hereby_o the_o confidence_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o apparent_a to_o those_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n three_o that_o hereby_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v who_o have_v that_o grace_n offer_v in_o plenty_n which_o she_o desire_v with_o tear_n but_o one_o crumb_n of_o do_v sleight_n and_o despise_v it_o four_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v she_o at_o first_o nor_o grant_v her_o request_n at_o the_o second_o ask_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o inexorable_a but_o that_o patience_n perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n will_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o trial_n of_o she_o be_v great_a for_o have_v find_v out_o the_o physician_n which_o she_o seek_v for_o she_o hope_v then_o that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n the_o better_a half_o cure_v dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la caepit_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o her_o expectation_n be_v cross_v for_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n she_o one_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o she_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o answer_v she_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n will_v not_o help_v she_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o amaze_v she_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o stint_v her_o clamour_n but_o she_o follow_v and_o fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v five_o christ_n be_v silent_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o powerful_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o she_o may_v cry_v the_o loud_a after_o he_o six_o some_o think_v christ_n answer_v she_o not_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n other_o may_v pray_v with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 187._o scult_a idea_n con_fw-mi p._n 187._o for_o christ_n not_o answer_v she_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v her_o request_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v go_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o they_o points_z at_z i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n pareus_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n and_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o indignation_n against_o she_o master_n use_v thy_o authority_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o pack_v hence_o and_o suffer_v she_o not_o thus_o to_o molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o by_o her_o clamour_n but_o then_o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o their_o speech_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v unto_o christ_n for_o she_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o pregnant_a for_o she_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o help_v but_o christ_n answer_v not_o the_o apostle_n than_o help_v she_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v her_o daughter_n that_o so_o she_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n now_o to_o this_o request_n of_o they_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v no_o jew_n no_o israelite_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_a and_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o cure_v she_o see_v i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o disciple_n pray_v unto_o christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o she_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o history_n to_o confirm_v that_o but_o divers_a to_o confute_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o iii_o her_o next_o discouragement_n be_v that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n she_o be_v great_o and_o grievous_o try_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o speak_v but_o she_o be_v much_o sore_a try_v by_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o trial_n be_v tentatio_fw-la negationis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v small_a for_o her_o comfort_n be_v to_o her_o seem_n a_o direct_a deny_v and_o disclaim_v of_o she_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o help_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o she_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a discouragement_n she_o faint_v not_o but_o thus_o embolden_v herself_o thou_o say_v oh_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o if_o i_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o fold_n then_o be_o i_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n flock_n truth_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o satan_n goat_n but_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o become_v one_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o i_o adore_v thou_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o for_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v a_o weak_a infirm_a and_o stray_v sheep_n iv_o another_o great_a discouragement_n be_v this_o she_o prostrate_v herself_o before_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o object_n unto_o she_o her_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n call_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reproach_n dog_n and_o this_o trial_n be_v tentatio_fw-la repulsae_fw-la as_o though_o she_o deserve_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o face_n and_o not_o like_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v cure_v help_v and_o regard_v but_o yet_o she_o hold_v out_o answer_v thus_o unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v
i_o be_o a_o dog_n truth_n lord_n so_o i_o be_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o dog_n and_o master_n do_v not_o drive_v their_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n but_o although_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v at_o their_o table_n upon_o full_a dish_n yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v under_o the_o table_n upon_o those_o bone_n and_o scrap_n and_o crumb_n that_o fall_v and_o this_o lord_n be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v but_o gather_v up_o a_o crumb_n under_o thy_o table_n v._o christ_n will_v discourage_v she_o by_o her_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o yea_o not_o desire_v it_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n be_v enough_o for_o she_o now_o christ_n hear_v of_o this_o answers_z oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n sect._n 2_o §_o 6._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o obtain_v what_o she_o will_v have_v for_o after_o these_o bitter_a brunt_n and_o harsh_a repulse_n she_o obtain_v both_o a_o cure_n for_o her_o daughter_n infirmity_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o her_o own_o faith_n she_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o prayer_n make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v she_o cry_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o her_o redeemer_n ephata_n be_v you_o open_v hear_v and_o answer_v my_o petition_n and_o fulfil_v my_o request_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n answer_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v verse_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o verse_n 29_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o concern_v this_o word_n mountain_n a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v make_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o quest_n 1_o word_n mountain_n twofold_n for_o it_o either_o betoken_v and_o signify_v first_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o i._o literal_a and_o thus_o mountain_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mount_n zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 48.2_o and_o 74.2_o and_o 78.68_o and_o 125.1_o and_o 133.3_o or_o ii_o mystical_a and_o thus_o this_o word_n mountain_n do_v first_o sometime_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o esay_n 25.6_o 7._o and_o second_o sometime_o signify_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o three_o sometime_o signify_v safety_n and_o protection_n as_o gen._n 19.17.30_o ezek._n 7.16_o esay_n 22.5_o and_o jerem._n 16.16_o or_o second_o person_n which_o be_v either_o i._o divine_a and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v sometime_o signify_v god_n psalm_n 121.1_o or_o ii_o humanc_fw-la and_o thus_o mountain_n do_v signify_v first_o sometime_o oppressor_n as_o psalm_n 76.5_o and_o second_o sometime_o persecuter_n as_o jer._n 13.16_o and_o 51.25_o and_o three_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o good_a fruit_n as_o esay_n 7.25_o and_o 30.17_o and_o 42.15_o and_o jerem._n 4.24_o 26._o and_o four_o sometime_o proud_a man_n as_o job_n 9.5_o and_o 28.9_o psal_n 144.5_o esay_n 2.12.14_o and_o 40.4_o and_o five_o sometime_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o judg._n 5.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psam_fw-la 18.7_o and_o 46.2_o 3._o and_o 72.3_o and_o 80.10_o &_o 87.1_o and_o 148_o 9_o esay_n 41.15_o and_o 64.1_o etc._n etc._n habac._n 3.6_o and_o sixthly_a sometime_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a ezech._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o mountain_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o answ_n 1_o exod._n 3.1_o and_o 4_o 27._o and_o 18.5_o and_o 19.3_o and_o 24.13_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 43.3_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jer._n 17.3_o and_o 31.21_o and_o this_o mountain_n be_v call_v i._o sometime_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o psalm_n 2.6_o and_o 3.5_o and_o 15.1_o ezech._n 20.40_o and_o ii_o sometime_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n esay_n 2.2_o jerem._n 26.18_o second_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n or_o answ_n 2_o the_o bless_a mount_n as_o deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.12_o three_o there_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o security_n or_o the_o secure_a mount_n psalm_n 30.7_o answ_n 3_o four_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o malediction_n answ_n 4_o or_o the_o curse_a mount_n deut._n 11.29_o and_o 27.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o error_n as_o jer._n 50_o 6._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o water_n as_o josh_n 3.16_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o fade_a &_o fall_a mountain_n job_n 14.18_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a there_o be_v melt_a mountain_n job_n 28.9_o psalm_n 97_o 5._o esay_n 34.3_o and_o 64.1.3_o answ_n 9_o nine_o there_o be_v flame_v and_o burn_a mountain_n psalm_n 83_o 14._o and_o jerem._n 51.25_o answ_n 10_o ten_o there_o be_v smoke_a mountain_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o there_o be_v be_v skip_v and_o leap_v mountain_n psalm_n 114.4.6_o answ_n 12_o twelve_o there_o be_v rejoice_v and_o exult_a mountain_n psalm_n 98.8_o answ_n 13_o thirteen_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 148.9_o esay_n 44.23_o and_o 49.13_o jerem._n 31.12_o answ_n 14_o fourteen_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o quake_a mountain_n esay_n 5.25_o jerem._n 4.24_o quest_n 3_o to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o genesis_n 22.2_o exodus_fw-la 3.12_o but_o this_o practice_n be_v afterward_o prohibit_v and_o reprove_v 1_o king_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o chronicle_n 33.15_o esay_n 57.7_o and_o 65.7_o jerem._n 3.6_o and_o 17.2_o ezech._n 6.13_o and_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 15._o second_o sometime_o they_o do_v preach_v upon_o the_o answ_n 2_o mountain_n as_o mat._n 5.1_o three_o sometime_o they_o do_v pray_v upon_o the_o answ_n 3_o mountain_n as_o matthew_n 14.23_o and_o many_o place_n beside_o four_o they_o hew_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 4_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 2.2_o 18._o five_o they_o worship_v upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 99.9_o six_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 6_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o little_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o the_o tumult_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n &_o thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n what_o promise_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o quest_n 4_o mountain_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o shall_v be_v water_v esa_n 30.25_o jerem._n 31.12_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v fruitful_a esa_n answ_n 2_o 7.25_o jerem._n 31.5_o ezech._n 17.23_o and_o three_o that_o all_o rough_a mountain_n shall_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v smooth_a and_o plain_a esa_n 49.11_o and_o four_o that_o on_o the_o mountain_n the_o answ_n 4_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v genes_n 22.14_o exod._n 19.3_o psalm_n 122.1_o chapter_n xvi_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o a_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v miracle_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v observe_v but_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reade_n matth._n 12.38_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1.18_o where_o zachary_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o and_o john_n 6.30_o and_o luke_n 16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o not_o ask_v miracle_n at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o truth_n therein_o be_v evident_o lay_v down_o in_o old_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o declare_v by_o parable_n vision_n and_o dream_n and_o therefore_o under_o the._n law_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v or_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o judg._n 6.17.36_o and_o 13.8_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.28_o and_o 20.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n abakkuk_n say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o sign_n object_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v as_o
aristotle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n for_o petrus_n differ_v from_o petra_n as_o dialecticus_fw-la from_o dialectica_fw-la namely_o because_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o john_n and_o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o ambrose_n serm_n 84._o iv_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o this_o very_a text_n where_o we_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o express_v the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rock_n both_o in_o gender_n and_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o both_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o peter_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o second_o that_o christ_n found_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o confession_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o this_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o foundation_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o three_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o triumphant_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n which_o may_v be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o part_n only_o namely_o to_o the_o militant_a exclude_v the_o triumphant_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o part_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o every_o ingenuous_a papist_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o 377_o it_o cham._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 377_o four_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o verse_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o simon_n thou_o shall_v be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o there_o before_o if_o both_o these_o enunciation_n be_v one_o in_o signification_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_z thou_o be_v a_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o peter_z shall_v have_v be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o present_o after_o he_o fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v adhere_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o stagger_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o betoken_v peter_n because_o now_o he_o be_v no_o rock_n five_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 3._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n 6._o gregory_n greg_n lib._n 28._o mor._n cap._n 6._o come_v in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la non_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la designatur_fw-la whensoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v beside_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2.20_o eccles_n 2.20_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 21.14_o revelat._n 21.14_o because_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o found_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n which_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o monarchy_n of_o popish_a and_o romish_a bishop_n which_o all_o their_o adherent_n labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sustain_v a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o monarchical_a command_n and_o rule_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o their_o external_a monarchical_a government_n either_o defend_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o themselves_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pity_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o rock_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v damn_v eternal_o six_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o first_o venerable_a bede_n say_v metaphoricè_fw-la petre_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n in_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v metaphorical_o to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n second_o to_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o as_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n do_v 276._o do_v bishop_n mort._n pag._n 276._o their_o learned_a expositor_n lyra_n their_o honest_a preacher_n ferus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n by_o rock_n expound_v christ_n yea_o their_o common_a gloss_n upon_o the_o papal_a decree_n fix_v a_o credo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o cardinal_n cusamus_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o venture_v against_o their_o notwithstanding_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n three_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o pererius_n comment_n in_o dan._n 2._o in_o ea_fw-la verba_fw-la lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n note_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o salmeron_n comment_n in_o ephes_n disp_n 16._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n object_n 2_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o reason_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v denote_v constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o a_o immovable_a stability_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n further_o see_v the_o build_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o can_v fall_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o a_o house_n and_o building_n have_v its_o stability_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v first_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o answ_n 1_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v â—â—th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confeâ—â—d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o â—o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o â—â—nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a workeâ—_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v gâ—â—â—er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o st._n john_n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v st._n luke_n 23.44_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n now_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o 3._o and_o 6._o hour_n the_o 3._o hour_n be_v end_v sect._n 5_o and_o go_v the_o sixth_o hour_n go_v but_o not_o end_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o labourer_n stand_v all_o idle_a until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v from_o god_n call_v and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v god_n then_o blame_v any_o for_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o quest_n see_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o call_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n namely_o first_o a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o word_n proverb_n 1.24_o and_o 8.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o call_v &_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o willing_o sleight_v &_o despise_v this_o call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o live_v under_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o this_o particular_a call_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o unto_o the_o external_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o and_o ii_o unto_o internal_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o general_a from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o galath_n 5.13_o and_o second_o real_a and_o effectual_a rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n cantic_a 2.10_o and_o 5.2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o i._o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ii_o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinth_n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o lowly_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o liege_n servant_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 16.20_o and_o three_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n unto_o particular_a calling_n and_o function_n and_o thus_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v thus_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v call_v and_o thus_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o m._n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 1._o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o argue_v thus_o object_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n call_v all_o the_o servant_n at_o night_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n now_o by_o night_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v mean_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la admonish_v we_o not_o to_o strain_v every_o particular_a of_o a_o parable_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v thereof_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._n that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n labour_v a_o short_a time_n then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o elect_v obtain_v heaven_n soon_o &_o in_o few_o year_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o iii_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o always_o they_o who_o be_v first_o call_v come_v first_o to_o heaven_n for_o often_o they_o who_o be_v late_a call_v come_v soon_o to_o their_o journey_n end_v answ_n 2_o second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a judgement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v they_o their_o hire_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o argue_v thus_o if_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v where_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n just_o give_v to_o man_n desert_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v much_o more_o redeem_v temporal_a punishment_n answ_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v with_o good_a work_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n have_v first_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n add_v further_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o wage_n second_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o parable_n a_o reward_n or_o wage_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o i._o if_o it_o be_v by_o desert_n than_o he_o that_o labour_v twelve_o hour_n have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o hora_n undecima_fw-la intromissos_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n the_o divine_a indulgence_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o labourer_n of_o he_o whole_a day_n not_o pay_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o endure_v much_o labour_n and_o receive_v no_o
more_o than_o the_o last_o shall_v understand_v se_fw-la demum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la operis_fw-la accepissae_n mercedem_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o work_n ii_o the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o but_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o iii_o st._n paul_n direct_o affirm_v that_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n be_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n to_o give_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o of_o our_o desert_n as_o augustine_n say_v exit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la promissam_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la solvendam_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v of_o mercy_n but_o be_v now_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v pay_v serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 2_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v call_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n or_o wage_n or_o reward_n now_o the_o name_n wage_n and_o reward_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v a_o merit_n and_o desert_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n objection_n answ_n i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o reward_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o debt_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v derive_v from_o rom._n 4.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o debt_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n now_o if_o iâ—_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n a_o reward_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gneqeb_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n answ_n and_o come_v from_o gnaqab_n which_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o back_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n because_o merces_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o debt_n and_o more_o over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n §_o 3._o and_o every_o man_n receive_v a_o penny_n sect._n 3_o from_o this_o parable_n we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n argum._n that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n then_o for_o a_o inequality_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v give_v unequal_a reward_n but_o unequal_a reward_n be_v not_o give_v therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o those_o who_o wrought_v but_o some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o one_o hour_n only_o be_v unequal_a and_o yet_o their_o reward_n be_v equal_a for_o every_o man_n receive_v a_o penny_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v chamierus_n de_fw-fr operum_fw-la merito_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n appear_v thus_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o the_o master_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v last_o do_v not_o deserve_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v free_o second_o the_o master_n say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o volo_fw-la huic_fw-la dare_v id_fw-la est_fw-la volo_fw-la huic_fw-la donare_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la augustinus_n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o this_o last_o now_o donare_fw-la to_o bestow_v be_v not_o ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v of_o debt_n or_o for_o desert_n three_o the_o master_n say_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v of_o goodness_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v last_o hire_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n object_n 2_o this_o place_n be_v object_v against_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o labourer_n all_o receive_v alike_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la christ_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o prefer_v before_o they_o perkins_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o follow_v not_o to_o the_o workman_n be_v equal_o give_v a_o penny_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v equal_a because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o penny_n signify_v glory_n not_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o labourer_n therefore_o also_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o essential_a glory_n all_o shall_v be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a glory_n and_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_a mr._n felton_n upon_o colos_n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n answ_n 1_o we_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o i._o against_o his_o justice_n as_o jerem._n 6.10_o ezech._n 18.25.29_o or_o ii_o against_o his_o equality_n as_o genes_n 4.5_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n matth._n 20.11_o or_o iii_o against_o his_o truth_n esa_n 63.17_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o goodness_n deuter._n 1.27_o or_o v._o against_o his_o mercy_n esa_fw-mi 58.3_o or_o vi_o against_o his_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n flesh_n and_o blood_n often_o say_v we_o suffer_v and_o god_n see_v it_o not_o or_o else_o he_o care_v not_o for_o we_o yea_o be_v there_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o we_o murmur_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6.60_o or_o three_o against_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v either_o too_o strict_a and_o rigid_a or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a act_v 28.22_o do_v not_o those_o labourer_n who_o be_v call_v in_o quest_n 2_o the_o morning_n just_o murmur_v against_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o they_o christ_n answer_v no_o answ_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n and_o confirmation_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n verse_n 13._o second_o he_o confirm_v this_o refel_v the_o recrimination_n of_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o he_o by_o these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o ought_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o penny_n verse_n 13._o where_o he_o seem_v
to_o argue_v thus_o he_o be_v unjust_a who_o give_v to_o unequal_a labourer_n a_o equal_a reward_n against_o his_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n but_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o against_o my_o bargain_n for_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o all_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o unjust_a neither_o have_v i_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n ii_o because_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v verse_n 14._o take_v that_o thou_o be_v â—iz_o of_o the_o steward_n where_o he_o argue_v thus_o jnjury_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o who_o have_v as_o much_o wage_n as_o he_o agree_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v agree_v for_o therefore_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o wrong_v iii_o because_o i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o free_o as_o much_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o by_o covenant_n verse_n 14._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o he_o which_o give_v unto_o all_o as_o much_o as_o he_o covenant_v for_o and_o give_v unto_o some_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v be_v bountiful_a to_o some_o but_o unjust_a to_o none_o but_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n iv_o because_o i_o have_v absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o l_o do_v therewith_o be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o v._o christ_n confirm_v his_o proposition_n by_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o he_o that_o murmur_n thy_o eye_n â—â—vill_a because_o i_o be_o good_a vers_fw-la 15._o thou_o envy_v â—y_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o thereby_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v §_o 5._o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n sect._n 5_o because_o before_o the_o labourer_n be_v hire_v to_o work_v a_o day_n and_o here_o they_o say_v they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o day_n be_v a_o hebrew_n day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a first_o a_o natural_a day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n contain_v also_o both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o every_o day_n now_o the_o evening_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz_o i._o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o from_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o shut_n in_o of_o the_o night_n levit._fw-la 23.5_o in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n shall_v be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o artificial_a day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n now_o the_o labourer_n be_v hire_v to_o work_v a_o artificial_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a day_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o all_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o some_o we_o see_v here_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o not_o through_o any_o default_n of_o he_o but_o of_o themselves_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o otherwise_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o when_o god_n call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o then_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n in_o the_o vissible_a and_o external_a church_n be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n namely_o first_o some_o may_v but_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o call_v of_o god_n like_o the_o adder_n who_o stop_v her_o care_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 85._o and_o 95.8_o rom._n 10.16_o matth._n 23.37_o now_o such_o as_o these_o god_n will_v never_o admit_v unto_o his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a kingdom_n second_o some_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o temporal_a respect_n the_o lord_n bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o he_o and_o a_o blessing_n do_v attend_v upon_o those_o who_o favour_n promote_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o many_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o when_o affluence_n and_o abundance_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o now_o unto_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o give_v heaven_n three_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n who_o will_v neither_o labour_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o work_v for_o a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o other_o and_o a_o disturber_n of_o other_o some_z deride_z other_o for_o their_o devotion_n and_o despise_v all_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o some_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v private_o themselves_o nor_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o but_o by_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n labour_v to_o hinder_v and_o deter_v they_o four_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o proud_a murmurer_n who_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o desert_n exceed_v the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o esa_n 2.12_o now_o these_o with_o the_o murmurer_n in_o the_o text_n god_n will_v reject_v with_o a_o abi_fw-la take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n §_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o sect._n 8_o own_o what_o i_o will_v some_o object_n these_o word_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o thing_n as_o they_o lift_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v object_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v first_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v very_o good_a and_o answ_n 1_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o that_o be_v we_o may_v do_v good_a with_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o makefriend_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 6.18_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o this_o be_v god_n speech_n and_o his_o peculiar_a answ_n 2_o privilege_n and_o not_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o simple_o our_o own_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o lend_v unto_o we_o a_o lord_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o good_n but_o a_o steward_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o lord_n now_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v and_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o steward_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v that_o which_o we_o possess_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 8._o many_o be_v call_v sect._n 8_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o many_o be_v call_v who_o despise_v and_o sleight_v their_o call_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 22.14_o luke_n 14.8_o john_n 3.19_o be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n certain_a john_n 13.1_o quest_n 1_o rom._n 11.29_o first_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a effectual_a calling_n answ_n 1_o roman_n 8.28.30_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.24_o and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a call_n answ_n 2_o matth._n 13.20_o hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 16.26_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calling_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o how_o be_v the_o call_v hinder_v quest_n 2_o first_o by_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n answ_n 1_o think_v themselves_o secure_a esa_n 28.14_o and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o thessaly_n 5._o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v good_a enough_o luke_o 18.11_o then_o they_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o observe_v not_o their_o call_n second_o the_o call_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o love_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_n felix_n tremble_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o covetousness_n make_v paul_n word_n of_o no_o efficacy_n with_o he_o act._n 24.26_o when_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o contemn_v that_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v reduce_v and_o revoke_v they_o from_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o iâ—_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o
vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o fornication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n be_v i._o to_o fall_v into_o a_o heathenist_n error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la fornicari_fw-la who_o think_v that_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o pardonable_a offence_n ii_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a term_n who_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o name_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adulterer_n but_o also_o the_o fornicator_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o least_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mote_n but_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o can_v see_v the_o least_o sin_n true_o to_o merit_v eternal_a death_n verse_n 25_o 29._o verse_n 25.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n anâ—_n excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v galath_n 3.16_o who_o be_v not_o send_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o john_n 3.17_o and_o 12.47_o act_n 3.26_o and_o will_v he_o twit_v and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n with_o reproachful_a term_n and_o name_n any_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o meek_a of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o his_o persecuter_n and_o we_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a matth._n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o upbraid_v so_o tart_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o calumniate_v or_o reproach_v they_o out_o of_o hatred_n as_o they_o do_v he_o john_n 7.20_o and_o 8.52_o but_o out_o of_o love_n indeed_o we_o read_v that_o he_o call_v herod_n fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n verse_n 16._o and_o blind_a pharisees_n verse_n 25._o and_o paint_v sepulchre_n verse_n 27._o and_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n and_o counterfeit_n in_o many_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o be_v only_a reprehension_n and_o commination_n because_o they_o slight_v and_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a and_o tart_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n despise_v and_o scorn_v than_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n esa_n 58._o and_o become_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o anger_n when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.15_o christ_n be_v meekness_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a corner_n stone_n reject_v mark_v 3.5_o and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o such_o contemner_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 27_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v slight_v and_o spurn_v at_o separate_v the_o apostle_n and_o depart_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n act_n 19.9_o why_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o quest_n 1_o sharp_a and_o severe_a in_o reprove_v the_o contempt_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n read_v answ_n 1_o rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o slight_a or_o reject_v it_o jerem._n 51.9_o luke_n 19.42_o math._n 23.37_o second_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o three_o because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 3_o scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o make_v it_o evil_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contemner_n who_o punishment_n shall_v be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o be_v despise_v when_o his_o word_n be_v disrespect_a and_o likewise_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o become_v odious_a unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o those_o people_n or_o person_n quest_n 2_o who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o endure_v patient_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o not_o wonder_v when_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v severe_o and_o tart_o reprehend_v as_o wicked_a child_n be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o frantic_a man_n must_v be_v scourge_v and_o those_o who_o be_v lethargical_a must_v be_v pinch_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v upon_o so_o those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n or_o have_v long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n answ_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v christ_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n or_o gospel_n if_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o man_n may_v mediate_v for_o we_o yea_o although_o our_o sin_n shall_v depress_v we_o and_o satan_n provoke_v we_o and_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o and_o will_v if_o we_o prize_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n rom._n 8.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o but_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o shall_v mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o matth._n 25.22_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o matth._n 7._o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o how_o miserable_a will_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o god_n favourite_n we_o must_v not_o contemn_v and_o reject_v but_o respect_n value_n and_o obey_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n verse_n 25_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanse_v also_o yea_o first_o the_o inside_n of_o they_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o purge_v in_o the_o physician_n sense_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v here_o for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o advise_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o 26_o verse_n contain_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o although_o the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v single_a yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o double_a for_o our_o saviour_n grant_v the_o thesis_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o hypothesis_n the_o thesis_n be_v purge_v the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o inward_a also_o and_o principal_o but_o i_o conjoin_v they_o together_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n purge_n purge_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup._n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sweep_v sometime_o for_o brush_v sometime_o for_o wipe_v sometime_o for_o wash_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o
labour_n to_o make_v zeal_n odious_a adulterando_fw-la by_o adulteration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n yea_o heretic_n to_o seem_v outward_o zealous_a that_o so_o zeal_n may_v be_v have_v in_o disgrace_n the_o old_a pharisee_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v very_o zealous_a and_o the_o new_a pharisee_n the_o papist_n seem_v so_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o divers_a at_o this_o present_a seem_v outward_o zealous_a only_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o shall_v we_o condemn_v zeal_n therefore_o in_o the_o abstract_n what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n or_o york_n be_v covetous_a or_o usurer_n or_o oppressor_n or_o the_o like_a be_v it_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o citizen_n suppose_v that_o some_o lawyer_n be_v hater_n of_o peace_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o strife_n and_o no_o better_a than_o pickpurse_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o bribe_n and_o their_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o judgement_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a man_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v zeal_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o abuse_n but_o retain_v zeal_n still_o ii_o attractione_n the_o purgation_n become_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o purgative_a by_o attraction_n for_o omne_fw-la purgans_fw-la attrahit_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o purge_v have_v a_o attractive_a faculty_n in_o it_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v disperse_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o more_o ignoble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o purgation_n bring_v into_o the_o ventricle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a vessel_n ordain_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgative_a potion_n now_o the_o ventricle_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o humour_n by_o a_o avoid_n or_o eject_v faculty_n do_v expel_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o forth_o thus_o sin_n have_v long_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o long_o lurk_v within_o in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o purge_v out_o until_o it_o be_v first_o attract_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o conscience_n that_o obser_n 2_o be_v when_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o see_v sin_n and_o see_v of_o it_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o strive_v true_o to_o purge_v it_o out_o read_v rom._n 2.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 139.21_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o principal_o take_v heed_n of_o cauterised_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o long_a sin_n be_v not_o purge_v out_o so_o long_o as_o joshua_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n stop_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n so_o long_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v there_o &_o so_o long_o as_o a_o stony_a heart_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n so_o long_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o arraign_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n remember_v that_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n thereof_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o purge_v out_o iii_o displicentiá_n the_o purgative_a potion_n purge_v answ_n 3_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o displicency_n and_o dislike_n for._n omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la nauseae_fw-la provocativum_fw-la every_o purge_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o ventricle_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o of_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a taste_n as_o aloe_n and_o coloquintida_n or_o else_o second_o because_o they_o be_v irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o ventricle_n as_o all_o purgative_n be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o aloe_n thus_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o obser_n 3_o repentance_n which_o be_v displease_v and_o offensive_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o repentance_n be_v offensive_a to_o nature_n appear_v thus_o viz_o i._o it_o be_v bitter_a we_o natural_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o and_o frequent_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a than_o the_o new_a way_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a obedience_n luke_n 5.39_o and_o ii_o repentance_n be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v ashamed_a by_o repentance_n to_o condemn_v our_o former_a life_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o continue_v in_o our_o wicked_a way_n then_o by_o repentance_n confess_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n repugnat_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o verecundia_fw-la natura_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la verecundia_n quia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la cuique_fw-la culpam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la august_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la simple_a that_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o shame_n be_v opposite_a unto_o repentance_n nature_n because_o all_o natural_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o shame_n because_o all_o natural_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n namely_o either_o first_o because_o idle_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v their_o way_n or_o sin_n as_o many_o do_v who_o forbear_v this_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v no_o better_a a_o work_n then_o rake_v in_o a_o stink_a ditch_n and_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n john_n 9.40_o now_o we_o must_v remember_v here_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o here_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o examine_v our_o way_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n while_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o space_n of_o repentance_n then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v one_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o ii_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o cover_v then_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n worse_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o reveal_v our_o iniquity_n worse_o to_o excuse_v then_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o worse_o to_o hide_v then_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n for_o first_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o second_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v his_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v honour_v his_o maker_n whence_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joshua_n 7._o and_o three_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n show_v evidency_n that_o he_o prefer_v either_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o estimation_n and_o credit_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n ingenuous_o unto_o god_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o iii_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v right_o call_v poenitentia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o for_o he_o who_o labour_v true_o to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n will_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o find_v out_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o his_o sorrow_n he_o that_o true_o confess_v those_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o sorrow_n for_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o his_o confession_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o hate_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o hatred_n he_o that_o purpose_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v hate_v will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o purpose_n he_o that_o promise_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o
have_v visit_v and_o call_v upon_o you_o both_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o myself_o now_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o from_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_n those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o ii_o from_o that_o adverbe_n of_o number_n quoties_fw-la how_o often_o which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o nine_o for_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v answ_n 9_o that_o he_o just_o complain_v of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o although_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o willing_o continue_v in_o that_o bad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v unto_o a_o better_a §_o 3._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n sect._n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n love_n unto_o his_o people_n quest_n and_o the_o hen_n unto_o her_o young_a one_o first_o as_o the_o hen_n nourish_v her_o chicken_n with_o answ_n 1_o her_o wing_n when_o they_o be_v unfeathered_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v infant_n in_o grace_n cover_v they_o with_o those_o wing_n under_o which_o be_v heal_a and_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o hen_n provide_v food_n for_o her_o chicken_n answ_n 2_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v herself_o till_o she_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v they_o to_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a three_o as_o the_o hen_n defend_v her_o young_a one_o against_o answ_n 3_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o fight_v unto_o blood_n with_o kite_n and_o such_o bird_n of_o prey_n for_o their_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n protect_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n whether_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1_o 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o why_o do_v christ_n disciple_n show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o first_o they_o do_v this_o to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o lest_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o affirm_v before_o chapter_n 23._o 38._o or_o second_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o that_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o building_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o destruction_n as_o though_o god_n regard_v outward_a ornament_n and_o pomp_n or_o three_o they_o show_v he_o the_o temple_n to_o insinuate_v secret_o thereby_o how_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o answer_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o prediction_n fulfil_v that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n but_o then_o also_o when_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o he_o encourage_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v the_o work_n and_o workmen_n instrument_n which_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o see_v apply_v unto_o that_o event_n this_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n sic_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o direct_a or_o definite_a answer_n they_o will_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v but_o christ_n answer_v they_o general_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n quest_n 1_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n design_n and_o tell_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o certain_a year_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o definit_o and_o punctual_o show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v repress_v and_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o defer_v his_o come_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v complete_o gather_v together_o and_o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n and_o three_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v incite_v thereby_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o purity_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o four_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o many_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v many_o whence_o these_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n christ_n take_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o common_o and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o ii_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n revel_v 9.4_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n verse_n 6_o 7_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n these_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v partly_o respect_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o word_n of_o either_o when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n quest_n 1_o and_o rumour_n of_o war_n there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n in_o former_a age_n answ_n for_o in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o upward_o and_o thus_o this_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o answ_n 4_o better_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o disaster_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 6_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o reckon_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n answ_n examine_v what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o must_v we_o examine_v or_o compute_v quest_n 7_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o our_o work_n second_o more_o particular_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o answ_n 2_o be_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o to_o wit_n i._o our_o action_n &_o sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n first_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n diffidentia_fw-la 1._o diffidentia_fw-la as_o esa_n 30.8_o we_o usual_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o world_n job._n 31.24_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o penury_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o within_o ourselves_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o riches_n fail_v our_o faith_n fade_v verbi_fw-la 2_o contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la second_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 5.24_o superbiâ—_n 3_o superbiâ—_n three_o pride_n esa_n 47.7_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n odium_n 4._o odium_n four_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fratrum_fw-la 5._o provocatiâ—_n fratrum_fw-la five_o provocation_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o peter_n 4.3_o and_o that_o i._o sometime_o unto_o duel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o ii_o sometime_o unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o iii_o sometime_o unto_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n iv_o sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n abak_v 2.15_o â—tiosa_fw-la 6._o verba_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la six_o idle_a word_n for_o even_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v matth._n 12.36_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n as_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v at_o holy_a thing_n ii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n as_o lie_v brawl_a and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o iii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o sobriety_n as_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a word_n or_o song_n ephes_n 5.4_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o we_o or_o commit_v by_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v serious_o to_o repent_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v either_o the_o providence_n promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o pride_n hatred_n and_o wicked_a word_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o provoke_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o spirituales_fw-la benedictionesaliae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ii_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o externall_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o of_o as_o verbum_fw-la 1._o verbum_fw-la i._o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o john_n 12.48_o hebr._fw-la 2.3_o and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n first_o how_o we_o love_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o second_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v the_o word_n do_v we_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n a_o balance_n a_o touchstone_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o direct_v our_o life_n thereby_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n examine_v because_o they_o will_v be_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o spiritus_fw-la 2._o spiritus_fw-la ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o our_o year_n so_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o word_n without_o call_v so_o the_o spirit_n within_o move_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o good_a motion_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o embrace_v nourish_v and_o labour_n to_o kindle_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o good_a cogitation_n compunction_n and_o motion_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a call_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v they_o idle_a thought_n and_o so_o as_o needless_a or_o unnecessary_a let_v they_o sudden_o fade_v and_o die_v three_o whether_o do_v we_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o despise_v it_o for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o they_o iii_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v sanctorum_fw-la 3._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o no_o small_a account_n must_v we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o we_o love_v and_o like_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a man_n most_o second_o whether_o we_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o whether_o we_o despise_v and_o deride_v they_o three_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o praise_v they_o only_o but_o imitate_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o for_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o unto_o god_n at_o the_o last_o second_o corporaleâ—_n corporaleâ—_n there_o be_v corporal_a endowment_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o for_o example_n i._o wisdom_n prudentio_fw-la 1_o prudentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o excel_v all_o temporal_a thing_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o bend_v our_o wit_n unto_o oppression_n wrong_v injury_n strife_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o whether_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o gather_v together_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n or_o three_o whether_o we_o bury_v it_o in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ii_o ingeniâ—_n 2._o ingeniâ—_n wit_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o use_v our_o quickness_n and_o wit_n with_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o many_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o chaffy_a and_o lewd_a poem_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a book_n iii_o magnanimites_n 3._o constantia_n magnanimites_n constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rash_a but_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v herewith_o must_v examine_v whether_o first_o they_o convert_v this_o their_o constancy_n unto_o revenge_n or_o whether_o second_o they_o convert_v it_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n iv_o courtesy_n morum_fw-la 4._o comitaâ—_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o affability_n be_v a_o singular_a corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o many_o by_o god_n who_o must_v examine_v if_o first_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n like_o court-holy-water_n second_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o win_n and_o reclaim_v of_o their_o brother_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n v._o memoriâ—_fw-la 5._o memoriâ—_fw-la memory_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o many_o who_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o
element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ—_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâ—brâ—w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o â—ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâ—ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ—_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â—_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
do_v well_o show_v how_o this_o may_v be_v when_o he_o say_v passio_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o lib._n de_fw-fr essent_fw-la divin_fw-fr that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o then_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v defer_v so_o in_o christ_n sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v though_o the_o work_a power_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v quest_n 3_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o his_o child_n which_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o god_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n although_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v some_o few_o minute_n and_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o place_n where_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n as_o also_o from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o 2._o after_o vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o page_n 603_o a._n qu._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o divine_v say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v namely_o i._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n and_o ii_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o iii_o by_o diminution_n and_o weaken_v of_o grace_n and_o iv_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n and_o v._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o vi_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n five_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o answ_n 5_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a quest_n 4_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la first_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v answ_n 1_o the_o bitter_a mock_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n for_o in_o no_o other_o language_n the_o mock_n will_v so_o appear_v weemse_n appear_v weemse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n against_o answ_n 2_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o preacher_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n as_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o calvin_n think_v these_o object_n 1_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o they_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v comment_n in_o 27._o matth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o curse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n and_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o jew_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n object_n 2_o be_v not_o god_n because_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o st._n hierome_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_v but_o also_o divers_a other_o yea_o not_o these_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o occasional_o the_o father_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n sing_v the_o 22._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o verse_n 29._o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o 22_o psalm_n answ_n 2_o second_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o page_n 343._o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o animadversion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o undergo_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v show_v before_o question_n 3_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o common_a people_n argue_v thus_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o answ_n 1_o first_o st._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v elias_n be_v the_o soldier_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o